believe_v in_o this_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v in_o you_o when_o you_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v your_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n we_o perform_v therefore_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o we_o answer_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v that_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n but_o we_o do_v more_o we_o tell_v you_o not_o only_a where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v man_n that_o own_v not_o your_o grand_a corruption_n no_o more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v you_o demand_v more_o of_o we_o when_o you_o call_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n then_o that_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o against_o popery_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o our_o integrity_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o foresay_a abassine_n armenian_n egyptian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o your_o papal_a sovereignty_n infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o be_v by_o we_o renounce_v as_o essential_a to_o popery_n o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n these_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o many_o particular_n i_o answer_v call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o antipapists_a or_o free_a from_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o indeed_o must_v the_o world_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o can_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a but_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v your_o 39_o article_n silly_a deceiver_n do_v not_o those_o very_a article_n profess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requsite_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 6._o we_o never_o take_v these_o article_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o article_n and_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o divine_a or_o church_n have_v be_v so_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v own_v the_o write_n of_o any_o divine_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o your_o own_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n i_o answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v all_o for_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o that_o a_o railer_n can_v call_v such_o that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o christian_n anh_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o err_v in_o lesser_a point_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o yet_o indeed_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v all_o error_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v child_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o for_o sake_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o there_o be_v err_a person_n in_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n essential_a and_o not_o essential_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v essential_a with_o we_o and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n answ_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v here_o such_o impudent_a and_o faithless_a juggle_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v such_o professor_n 1._o the_o outside_o of_o their_o assertion_n damn_v no_o aess_a than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o live_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o inside_n of_o their_o deceitful_a meaning_n be_v almost_o clean_a contrary_n and_o leave_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n 3._o it_o leave_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o church_n a_o invisible_a thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n of_o its_o visibility_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o contradiction_n and_o unchristian_a absurdity_n the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o main_a point_n all_o this_o i_o will_v now_o manifest_v to_o thou_o 1._o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o point_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o belive_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n distinct_o and_o actual_o when_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n be_v and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a by_o pride_n or_o faction_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v to_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v have_v we_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o our_o diligent_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o use_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o never_o sinful_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v illuminate_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o original_a sinful_a darkness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n than_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o unbelief_n in_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o think_v they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o damn_v all_o man_n and_o of_o that_o church_n where_o none_o be_v save_v 2._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bugbear_n to_o frighten_v fool_n so_o that_o the_o inside_n as_o expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n or_o save_v and_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o '_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n but_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a or_o
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
such_o as_o come_v not_o from_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n there_o no_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o no_o article_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o question_n indeed_o be_v not_o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n or_o heathen_n or_o ignorant_a person_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_o propose_v truth_n or_o not_o so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n world_n o_o how_o great_a that_o have_v no_o such_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a than_o most_o christian_n if_o not_o all_o who_o certain_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v obj._n but_o say_v they_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o reveal_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n believe_v he_o in_o all_o answ_n very_o true_a if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o aver_v upon_o their_o most_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o exception_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o so_o do_v every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o this_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o heathenism_n till_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_n be_v not_o afterward_o ignorant_a through_o his_o former_a sinful_a negligene_a but_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o bewail_v will_v you_o confess_v none_o nor_o beg_v pardon_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n to_o pardon_v it_o that_o they_o make_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a while_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o necssary_a see_v but_o what_o i_o have_v after_o cite_v from_o frans_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n probl_a 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o be_v mention_v there_o by_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o by_o this_o protean_a juggle_n they_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o man_n breathe_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o have_v resist_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a contempt_n or_o for_o want_n of_o some_o due_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o internal_a capacity_n or_o opportunity_n we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o now_o whether_o any_o one_o of_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o aggravation_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v unknown_a to_o other_o when_o the_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o secret_a passage_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n resistance_n or_o not_o resistance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o church_n than_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v say_v which_o be_v it_o nor_o who_o be_v of_o it_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v a_o infidel_n as_o be_v sinful_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o some_o one_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o express_a confession_n thus_o by_o confusion_n the_o bulder_n of_o babel_n mar_v their_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o say_v see_v here_o in_o some_o proof_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o restore_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o allthing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o see_v the_o place_n costerus_n echirid_a c._n 1._o p._n 49._o non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la cognitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_n by_o these_o two_o to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o cite_v more_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o force_v after_o all_o their_o cavil_n to_o say_v as_o we_o in_o distinguish_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o have_v form_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v call_v her_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o her_o member_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v all_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n about_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o professor_n mind_n but_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o the_o want_n of_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n and_o let_v those_o person_n that_o they_o prove_v guilty_a bear_v the_o blame_n do_v they_o think_v we_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o earnest_o for_o divine_a illumination_n do_v we_o not_o read_v their_o book_n i_o very_o think_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o do_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o i_o have_v often_o private_o and_o public_o desire_v you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v say_v more_o than_o all_o these_o schoolman_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n say_v which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o will_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v want_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v afford_v i_o for_o my_o full_a information_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o argument_n that_o no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v confute_v they_o vain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o 1._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o you_o take_v the_o 39_o article_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o may_v heretic_n that_o be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n pretend_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v it_o and_o will_v borrow_v credit_n from_o it_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n and_o their_o client_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o do_v plead_v it_o for_o their_o contrary_a cause_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v pretend_v by_o arrian_n for_o their_o heresy_n what_o must_v we_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o test_n or_o discovery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o a_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v for_o his_o impiety_n what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v misinterpret_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o every_o day_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a and_o genebrard_n that_o spleenish_a papist_n li._n 4._o sec._n 10._o say_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o age_n be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v rather_o irregular_a and_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o either_o a_o holy_a or_o apostolical_a head_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o write_v de_n sacram._n confir_n art_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n and_o two_o or_o three_o several_a general_n council_n do_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o but_o what_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o many_o age_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n of_o the_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v yearly_a for_o the_o license_a or_o tolerate_v whore-house_n in_o rome_n you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o holy_a mistress_n of_o all_o church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v holy_a because_o his_o office_n be_v holy_a though_o his_o person_n vicious_a ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o office_n be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o while_o the_o office_n continue_v the_o holiness_n can_v be_v lose_v 2._o then_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n by_o saint_n no_o more_o 3._o let_v they_o not_o then_o delude_v the_o people_n but_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o mean_v such_o holiness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n murder_n sodomy_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n be_v this_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n object_n but_o you_o may_v have_v unholy_a person_n among_o you_o also_o that_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o they_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o be_v unholy_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o be_v unholy_a object_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n not_o as_o papist_n so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o with_o any_o of_o they_o christianity_n be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o practical_o extinguish_v not_o christianity_n then_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v save_v too_o but_o not_o as_o papist_n chap._n vii_o argum._n 5._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o the_o pretend_a roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a roman-catholick_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v two_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n specifical_o distinct_a there_o be_v two_o society_n or_o church_n but_o those_o call_a papist_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v two_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n specifical_o distinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v two_o church_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o politician_n who_o do_v without_o contradiction_n specify_v commonwealth_n and_o other_o political_a society_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o the_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a be_v several_a species_n the_o belgian_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o specifical_o the_o same_o the_o minor_a have_v two_o stand_a proof_n so_o visible_a that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o can_v see_v they_o first_o there_o be_v the_o many_o volume_n that_o be_v write_v by_o both_o side_n for_o their_o several_a form_n bellarmine_n gretsor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o be_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o other_o party_n prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o no_o true_a catholic_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o answer_v than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o few_o and_o no_o true_a catholic_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o and_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v sesse_n ultim_fw-la that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v without_o their_o consent_n dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n yea_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o without_o destruction_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n defy_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o these_o thing_n see_v binnius_n page_n 43._o 79._o 96._o and_o pope_n eugenius_n own_v this_o council_n ibid._n page_n 42._o and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n martin_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v by_o it_o and_o present_a in_o it_o and_o personal_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n quodomnia_fw-mi &_o singula_fw-la determinata_fw-la conclusa_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la in_fw-la materiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la praesens_fw-la concilium_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o inviolabiliter_fw-la observare_fw-la volebat_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la contraire_fw-fr quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la sic_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la approbat_fw-la &_o ratificat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v what_o they_o do_v as_o a_o council_n and_o not_o what_o private_a member_n do_v you_o see_v then_o even_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damn_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o champion_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o answer_v yes_o not_o only_o most_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_a clergy_n and_o the_o predominant_a party_n of_o papist_n but_o another_o general_a council_n even_o that_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o express_o determine_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a by_o their_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v rot_v but_o also_o here_o be_v one_o representative_a catholic_n church_n against_o another_o representative_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o council_n for_o one_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o another_o for_o another_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v two_o head_n of_o several_a sort_n 2._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o proof_n beyond_o denial_n of_o their_o division_n the_o french_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o italian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o other_o nation_n divide_v between_o both_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v by_o one_o name_n be_v two_o indeed_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n object_n
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
25._o tertul._n cont_n martion_n carm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o athanas_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 39_o et_fw-la in_o synop_n sacr._n scrip_n hilar._n pictav_n explanat_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la cyril_n vel_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o council_n laodic_n can_v 59_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 8._o &_o 76._o &_o the_o mensur_n &_o ponderib_n greg._n nazianz._n carmin_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la libris_fw-la ss_z amphiloch_n in_o balsam_n pag._n 1082._o hieronym_n in_o prologue_n in_o lib._n reg._n &_o prol._n in_o lib._n solom_n et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbolum_n but_o what_o need_v i_o cite_v any_o more_o when_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n purposely_o where_o this_o allegation_n also_o of_o the_o three_o conc._n carthag_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n or_o tradition_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o their_o silly_a shift_n by_o instance_v in_o some_o by-point_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o before_o i_o mention_v any_o particular_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o ignorance_n or_o difference_n about_o many_o point_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n may_v consist_v with_o our_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o religion_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tolerate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o they_o affirm_v to_o consist_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o but_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n as_o infallible_a he_o may_v not_o only_o as_o some_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n yea_o and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o believe_v a_o false_a article_n as_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v common_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o suarez_n that_o say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o late_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v among_o other_o in_o franc._n albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n corollar_n pag._n 250._o where_o his_o objector_n put_v this_o case_n suppose_v twenty_o bishop_n preach_v to_o a_o country_n man_n a_o false_a article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o proposal_n of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o country_n man_n prudent_o form_v a_o evident_a practical_a judgement_n and_o moral_o certain_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o speculative_a assent_n the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n three_o absurdity_n seem_v hence_o to_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n shall_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n 2._o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n grace_n without_o faith_n in_o grace_n because_o he_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o he_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o believe_v yet_o without_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o lose_v faith_n 3._o god_n shall_v concur_v to_o deceive_v to_o the_o first_o albertinus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n or_o faith_n because_o the_o falsehood_n believe_v be_v not_o formal_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o material_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v a_o article_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n material_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o so_o do_v obey_v by_o accident_n the_o command_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a or_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a material_a point_n see_v here_o their_o lubricity_n and_o partiality_n one_o instance_n more_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o decree_v for_o image-worship_n do_v yet_o express_o decree_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o purposely_o maintain_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v on_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o cross_n here_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n express_o contradict_v and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n it_o be_v prove_v past_o doubt_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o albertinus_n have_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o though_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a yet_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n he_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o one_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n own_v man_n as_o true_a believer_n that_o deny_v or_o contradict_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o then_o that_o france_n and_o thousand_o elsewhere_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o their_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o most_o papist_n hold_v that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o say_v second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o law_n nay_o much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v indeed_o or_o our_o esteem_n essential_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o to_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o fulk_n confess_v that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n h._n t._n p._n 49._o answ_n 1._o if_o any_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o depart_a saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o live_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o adoration_n or_o honour_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o three_o man_n if_o any_o one_o be_v for_o any_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o except_o such_o a_o conditional_a speech_n in_o a_o oration_n as_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v if_o holy_a soul_n have_v any_o care_n or_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n orat._n 11._o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o need_v information_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n on_o this_o point_n page_n 418_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a testimony_n out_o
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
apostate_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a any_o more_o than_o whether_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v so_o fall_v if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o unless_o i_o know_v how_o to_o recover_v you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v even_o at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v thus_o reason_v we_o be_v not_o fall_v away_o therefore_o we_o must_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sport_n you_o make_v in_o the_o cheat_v of_o soul_n well_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v you_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v that_o according_a to_o to_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o heresy_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n and_o to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v one_o half_a of_o the_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o philastrius_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o heresy_n then_o before_o ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v know_v and_o be_v they_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o smile_v when_o you_o write_v these_o delusory_a question_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n condemn_v you_o or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v you_o be_v there_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o so_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o general_n council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o those_o many_o error_n charge_v on_o they_o if_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n so_o considerable_a a_o part_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v the_o abassine_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v you_o think_v general_a council_n be_v so_o stark_o mad_a or_o horrid_o impious_a as_o to_o condemn_v so_o many_o kingdom_n with_o one_o condemnation_n for_o heresy_n why_o they_o know_v that_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v every_o man_n faith_n if_o we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v each_o person_n in_o many_o kingdom_n 4._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o your_o church_n then_o of_o other_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o head_n kill_v the_o man_n your_o usurp_a head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o new-formed_n church_n but_o your_o head_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n therefore_o your_o church_n in_o its_o essential_a part_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o feign_a council_n sinuessan_n condemn_v your_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o offer_v to_o idol_n know_v you_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n yes_o no_o doubt_v you_o know_v it_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v by_o he_o do_v the_o like_a if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v bellarmine_n parallel_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v or_o for_o what_o john_n 22._o alias_o 23._o and_o john_n 13._o and_o other_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o council_n 2._o and_o for_o father_n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o condemn_a marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o other_o how_o oft_o hilary_n pictav_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la in_o recit_fw-la epist_n liberii_n do_v cry_v out_o anathema_n tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la prevaricator_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n need_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o tertullian_n say_v against_o zephernius_n yea_o what_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o say_v against_o liberius_n honorius_n anastasius_n celestine_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n at_o least_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o read_v dom._n bannes_n in_o 2_o m_o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o where_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o pighius_fw-la that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o laugh_v at_o pighius_fw-la that_o now_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a witness_n which_o write_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o three_o pope_n viz._n agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o adrian_z the_o second_o 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n yet_o so_o have_v not_o your_o maintain_v doctrine_n answ_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v too_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o image-worship_n and_o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n do_v the_o like_a and_o those_o two_o at_o constantinople_n be_v as_o much_o general_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o same_o council_n at_o nice_a do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thom._n aquinas_n and_o your_o doctor_n common_o of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o cross_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n and_o do_v not_o your_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o can_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o your_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o express_o affirm_v the_o former_a to_o be_v heresy_n see_v then_o your_o own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o your_o own_o which_o side_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n and_o do_v not_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n not_o only_o detect_v pope_n zosimus_n forge_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o also_o open_o and_o prevalent_o resist_v and_o reject_v your_o usurpation_n and_o refuse_v your_o legate_n and_o appeal_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v cloak_v this_o believe_v your_o own_o pope_n boniface_n epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n sometime_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n see_v your_o bishop_n lindanus_n justify_v it_o panopl_n l._n cap._n 89_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v your_o champion_n harding_n against_o jewel_n challenge_v art_n 4._o sect_n 19_o after_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n have_v persevere_v in_o schism_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v seduce_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n again_o note_n that_o austin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n answ_n true_a for_o when_o part_n rise_v against_o part_n it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n moreover_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v condemn_v you_o oft_o and_o true_o their_o council_n have_v be_v much_o more_o general_n than_o you_o at_o trent_n be_v where_o about_o forty_o bishop_n alter_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v tradition_n equal_a with_o it_o i_o think_v very_o this_o one_o county_n will_v have_v afford_v a_o far_o better_a council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o name_n one_o general_n council_n that_o have_v condemn_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v act._n 15._o can._n 28._o &_o act._n 16._o where_o you_o may_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a throne_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n in_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o
which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o only_o to_o some_o integral_a part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o unchurch_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o schism_n that_o do_v of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o think_v your_o own_o writer_n put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o who_o conclude_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o do_v though_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o it_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 117._o say_v that_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a conclusion_n of_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o late_a but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o antiquity_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a this_o be_v attest_v by_o cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n the_o two_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n right_o therefore_o do_v pope_n nicolas_n define_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o catholic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr cast_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v heretic_n and_o lose_a man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v what_o a_o case_n you_o be_v in_o two_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o pope_n adrian_n and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o judge_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n your_o common_a shift_n which_o canus_n ibid._n and_o other_o fly_v to_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o judge_v heretic_n before_o he_o be_v dismember_v but_o 1._o sure_o that_o be_v but_o for_o manifestation_n to_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o man_n never_o judge_v he_o 2._o where_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a the_o offendor_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la cut_v off_o 3._o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o let_v whole_a million_o of_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o let_v turk_n and_o infidel_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v 4._o then_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o million_o and_o million_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n against_o such_o as_o he_o 5._o but_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o three_o pope_n do_v all_o judge_n pope_n honorius_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v heretical_a in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n we_o confess_v all_o those_o of_o you_o still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o destroy_v not_o this_o christianity_n but_o as_o you_o be_v new_o gather_v to_o a_o christ-representative_a or_o vicar_n general_n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v church_n member_n or_o save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o christian_n but_o never_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v the_o church_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v into_o much_o of_o europe_n and_o all_o over_o asia_n almost_o where_o be_v any_o christian_n look_v into_o armenia_n palestine_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o this_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o say_v anton._n marinarin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v thou_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o domestic_a enemy_n arise_v that_o waste_v this_o portion_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n sonnius_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n in_o demonstrat_n relig._n christian_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n have_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n scarce_o three_o elnes_n long_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vastness_n which_o the_o satanical_a church_n do_v possess_v if_o yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n that_o former_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o who_o you_o condemn_v and_o we_o say_v as_o gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n the_o land_n athanasii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o succession_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a belief_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o adversary_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o next_o add_v such_o word_n as_o utter_o break_v your_o succession_n in_o piece_n say_v for_o he_o that_o break_v in_o by_o force_n as_o abundance_n of_o pope_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o successor_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o suffer_v force_v nor_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o that_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o darkness_n succee_v light_a and_o a_o storm_n succeed_v a_o calm_a or_o madness_n or_o distraction_n succee_v prudence_n thus_o nazianz_n pag._n 377._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o lyra_n glos_n in_o math._n 16._o because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a priest_n or_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o empty_a manuscript_n chap._n xxxvi_o detect_v 27._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o religion_n because_o we_o contradict_v the_o new_a article_n which_o they_o introduce_v and_o then_o they_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_n of_o they_o we_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n these_o man_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o new_a one_o and_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v their_o novelty_n they_o call_v our_o rejection_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o force_v the_o church_n to_o take_v up_o such_o as_o these_o man_n call_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n another_o form_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o or_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ten_o new_a commandment_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o he_o oft_o descend_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
not_o bind_v so_o much_o as_o to_o seek_v information_n and_o pag._n 120._o he_o cite_v vega_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v that_o as_o ignorance_n purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la about_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la which_o he_o maintain_v against_o gerson_n and_o hugo_n and_o s._n clara_n add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n free_o i_o think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n trust_v their_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v invincible_a ignorance_n or_o probable_a at_o least_o so_o herera_n which_o excuse_v from_o fault_n yea_o some_o doctor_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o doctor_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v that_o if_o they_o teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o god_n will_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o rude_a parishoner_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o page_n 121._o conclude_v that_o he_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o be_v save_v page_n 122._o he_o cit_v the_o consent_n of_o azorius_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 8._o just_a c._n 6._o and_o corduba_n again_o and_o pag._n 123._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o doctor_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o laity_n err_v with_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n yea_o by_o err_a thus_o many_o way_n material_o they_o merit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o teacher_n as_o valentia_n say_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 5._o and_o other_o with_o angle_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 124_o 125._o after_o cajetan_n he_o cite_v zanchez_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o heretic_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o they_o refuse_v belief_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o he_o cite_v alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o simanchas_n arragon_n and_o tannerus_n and_o faber_n for_o the_o same_o and_o pag._n 126._o he_o cite_v eman_n sa_o affirm_v that_o even_o among_o catholic_n many_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n special_o if_o there_o want_v a_o teacher_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n otherwise_o good_a people_n perish_v that_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n aright_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n yea_o judge_v perverse_o or_o false_o of_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o and_o cite_v rozella_n and_o midina_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mind_n last_o give_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o gr._n valentia_n full_o for_o his_o opinion_n analys_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o lit_fw-fr d._n in_o the_o sixteen_o problem_n page_n 127._o he_o put_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o decalogue_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o though_o alex._n alice_n say_v no_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n cite_v adrian_n corduba_n herera_n &_o alios_fw-la communiter_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o note_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o this_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o all_o he_o that_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n at_o all_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la if_o i_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o you_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o actual_o believe_v the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a belief_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o humane_a as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o church_n true_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a material_a object_n and_o note_v that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n and_o so_o have_v in_o god_n a_o implicit_a belief_n now_o if_o this_o will_v save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a belief_n in_o christ_n than_o christianity_n be_v not_o necessary_a every_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a language_n because_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v how_o shall_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n serve_v unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v better_o than_o god_n see_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o a_o mere_a shoo_a horn_n to_o draw_v and_o keep_v man_n to_o their_o side_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n yea_o or_o err_v doctor_n may_v save_v and_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o follow_v they_o in_o error_n but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o save_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a that_o believe_v explicit_o in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n do_v you_o think_v they_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o rather_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o learned_a doctor_n see_v not_o their_o own_o contradiction_n they_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n essential_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o school_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n vicar_n or_o christ_n school_n or_o kingdom_n or_o follower_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o or_o be_v damn_v even_o such_o as_o take_v in_o infidel_n and_o all_o and_o lay_v the_o church_n as_o common_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v but_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o see_v here_o also_o another_o mystery_n open_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v he_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v though_o the_o other_o half_o say_v that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n must_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v you_o see_v also_o here_o what_o their_o baptism_n do_v that_o can_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la infallible_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o infidel_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o do_v away_o o_o what_o a_o maze_n be_v the_o romish_a divinity_n and_o you_o see_v how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o these_o fundamental_o when_o half_a of_o they_o think_v that_o a_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o other_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o
both_o and_o a_o great_a part_n that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o you_o see_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o admirable_o he_o have_v end_v all_o their_o difference_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o formal_o these_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o their_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o non-belief_n of_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n they_o will_v never_o while_o they_o breathe_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v he_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a belief_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o the_o same_o want_n of_o teach_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v of_o how_o small_a moment_n the_o popish_a censure_n be_v when_o they_o judge_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n clara_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v his_o book_n be_v burn_v or_o condemn_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o allow_v infidel_n as_o much_o 3._o and_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n by_o it_o at_o rome_n see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a even_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xxxviii_o dètect_v 29._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o suit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v all_o so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v still_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o persecute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o unanswerable_a argument_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o captivate_v the_o nation_n to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o most_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o licentious_a sensual_a worldly_a and_o unsanctified_a wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n common_o that_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a one_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o every_o country_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a catholic_n be_v not_o use_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o where_o they_o have_v but_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v the_o rabble_n rout_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o all_o except_o a_o few_o believe_a heavenly_a person_n for_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a that_o must_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n thus_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o club_a the_o rest_n into_o prison_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o reckon_v of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persecute_v or_o burn_v as_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o they_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o by_o this_o policy_n win_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o their_o side_n be_v under_o god_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o innocent_a these_o four_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n they_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o lay_v their_o snare_n as_o they_o have_v have_v here_o in_o the_o west_n and_o also_o those_o church_n have_v too_o many_o corruption_n and_o neglect_n at_o home_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o some_o place_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o small_a part_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o against_o the_o multitude_n to_o preserve_v some_o liberty_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o the_o popular_a deceit_n 4._o and_o principal_o because_o that_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o prince_n right_n so_o that_o its_o only_a those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o ignorance_n or_o strengthen_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a league_n with_o rome_n or_o force_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a subject_n and_o neighbour_n that_o put_v their_o neck_n into_o the_o romish_a yoke_n for_o what_o by_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o temporal_n at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o what_o by_o his_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o his_o pretend_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o what_o by_o his_o exempt_n the_o clergy_n from_o their_o prince_n power_n and_o what_o by_o the_o pill_a their_o country_n for_o money_n and_o what_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o murder_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n they_o have_v awaken_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o befriend_v the_o truth_n against_o these_o tyrannous_a usurper_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o help_n under_o god_n we_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o name_n where_o they_o can_v reach_v nor_o to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n to_o show_v you_o how_o all_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o sensual_a multitude_n and_o fit_v to_o take_v with_o ungodly_a man_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o twenty_o particular_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o 1._o the_o reform_a catholic_n hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n unless_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o which_o exasperate_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o we_o deny_v they_o this_o privilege_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o papist_n admit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o explicit_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o so_o please_v the_o people_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o papist_n persuade_v many_o million_o more_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o actual_o abolish_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v comfortable_a news_n to_o such_o ungodly_a soul_n 3._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o original_a sin_n live_v after_o baptism_n in_o some_o degree_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v all_o inordinacy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v actual_o or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o all_o and_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o
from_o or_o disobey_v the_o uncharitable_a clergy_n but_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o charge_v with_o almost_o as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o their_o mouth_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o utter_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o horrid_a thing_n have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o who_o not_o though_o i_o have_v have_v applaud_v flatter_a letter_n from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o try_v whether_o i_o be_v flexible_a and_o ductile_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n myself_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o i_o &_o i_o wonder_v i_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o before_o now_o hence_o among_o other_o reason_n its_o like_a that_o mr._n pierce_n become_v so_o destitute_a of_o charity_n as_o to_o disgorge_v his_o sell_v of_o so_o many_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o he_o know_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v he_o terrify_v we_o from_o his_o principle_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o which_o show_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n show_v the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o the_o want_n of_o right_a to_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o common_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o schism_n pharisaical_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o these_o schismatic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a well-meaning_a papist_n do_v so_o pervert_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o abuse_v and_o lose_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o romish_a proselyte_n especial_o of_o a_o prince_n or_o man_n of_o power_n interest_n or_o ability_n to_o serve_v they_o what_o pain_n take_v they_o to_o draw_v nation_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o contention_n and_o confusion_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n what_o horrid_a persecution_n massacre_n and_o barbarous_a inhuman_a cruelty_n have_v multitude_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n and_o nature_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n that_o i_o now_o confute_v and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o wicked_a and_o impossible_a way_n 7._o beside_o this_o it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o hurch_n while_o they_o mistake_o pursue_v a_o false_a peace_n the_o devil_n the_o cunning_a enemy_n of_o concord_n have_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o holy_a concord_n then_o by_o start_v they_o a_o false_a game_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o build_v a_o babel_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v building_n zion_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a state_n may_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v out_o that_o labour_n for_o a_o righteous_a possible_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o god_n appoint_a way_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o and_o impious_o lay_v out_o to_o unite_v the_o world_n in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o vicegod_n before_o see_v and_o at_o present_a feeling_n many_o of_o these_o calamitous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o of_o exceed_a moment_n that_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v rectify_v that_o be_v mislead_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n still_o profess_v that_o to_o i_o they_o be_v the_o dear_a christian_n and_o near_o to_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o righteous_a possible_a condition_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o much_o we_o grant_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n that_o produce_v this_o disputation_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o state_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o my_o sense_n of_o they_o explain_v in_o the_o foregoing_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v no_o more_o here_o necessary_a then_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o certain_a proposition_n how_o much_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v prop._n 1._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o ever_o have_v have_v since_o first_o he_o plant_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o have_v it_o ever_o have_v a_o intercision_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o erroneous_a against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o by_o that_o error_n it_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n prop._n 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n and_o holy_a sincere_a return_n of_o devotion_n on_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o invisible_a the_o thing_n be_v utter_o undeniable_a though_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o contentious_a disputation_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v mean_v it_o simple_o and_o not_o quoad_fw-la haeo_fw-la interiora_fw-la or_o else_o they_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a prop._n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o this_o inward_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o discernible_a number_n of_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a since_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o visibility_n have_v never_o have_v any_o intercision_n if_o some_o protestanss_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o christian_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v the_o profess_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o first_o plant_n have_v a_o visible_a be_v but_o yet_o 1._o that_o the_o visibility_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o heretic_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v may_v make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o by_o their_o great_a number_n or_o power_n may_v blind_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o part_n may_v be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a and_o other_o much_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o pure_a part_n be_v so_o much_o the_o lesser_a and_o oppress_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o more_o corrupt_a that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v not_o discern_v their_o purity_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o waldenses_n for_o heretic_n 3._o and_o that_o two_o part_n or_o more_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o yet_o they_o real_o for_o all_o that_o censure_v remain_v part_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o hereupon_o may_v grow_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o part_n may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o the_o other_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o each_o be_v a_o part_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o member_n be_v visible_a and_o their_o worship_a action_n visible_a and_o their_o profession_n audible_a yet_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v not_o visible_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n or_o of_o their_o christianity_n or_o church_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v the_o true_a church_n
a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o after_o this_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n the_o first_o part._n contain_v some_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o mean_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n and_o 40._o detection_n of_o their_o fraud_n with_o direction_n and_o material_n sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o voluminous_a deceit_n particular_o refel_v ts._n manual_n some_o manuscript_n etc._n etc._n with_o some_o proposal_n for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n the_o second_o part_n show_v especial_o against_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o any_o mere_o humane_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n of_o such_o at_o kederminster_n london_n print_v by_o r.w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o thomas_n johnson_n at_o the_o golden_a key_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o at_o 4._o s._n bind_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_z of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n sir_n these_o paper_n presume_v to_o tender_v you_o their_o service_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o most_o near_o concern_v both_o we_o and_o you_o that_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a canon_n that_o batter_v the_o unity_n catholicism_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mount_v on_o the_o frame_n which_o i_o have_v here_o demolish_v the_o sword_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n that_o you_o be_v now_o engage_v against_o and_o which_o you_o must_v expect_v from_o henceforth_o to_o assault_v you_o be_v whet_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o senseless_a tyrannous_a ungodly_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v here_o detect_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v animate_v the_o study_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n of_o thousand_o to_o captivate_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o vain_a as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o naked_a they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v divide_v and_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o trouble_v and_o dethrone_v prince_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n they_o have_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o other_o obligation_n to_o fidelity_n they_o have_v involve_v many_o a_o nation_n in_o blood_n o_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o these_o roman_a principle_n in_o savoy_n france_n bohemia_n poland_n germany_n ireland_n england_n and_o many_o other_o land_n as_o easy_a a_o war_n as_o here_o i_o manage_v it_o be_v against_o those_o adverse_a principle_n that_o have_v arm_v thousand_o and_o million_o against_o the_o innocent_a or_o against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n who_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o have_v fasten_v knife_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v testify_v they_o have_v in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o france_n perfidious_o butcher_v noble_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o number_n of_o near_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o thuanus_n reckon_v they_o if_o not_o forty_o thousand_o as_o davilah_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o here_o confound_v have_v invade_v england_n by_o a_o spanish_a armado_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v after_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o have_v prepare_v knife_n and_o poison_n for_o our_o prince_n which_o god_n do_v frustrate_v they_o have_v lay_v gunpowder_n to_o blowup_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o hellish_o execute_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o delude_a zealot_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o to_o have_v charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o the_o fact_n they_o have_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o a_o sudden_a insurrection_n murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o ireland_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o week_n as_o posterity_n will_v scare_v believe_v they_o be_v dreadful_a practical_n and_o not_o mere_a speculation_n that_o we_o dispute_v against_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o this_o as_o you_o will_v do_v a_o scholastic_a or_o philosophical_a disputation_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v you_o but_o as_o you_o will_v interess_n yourself_o in_o a_o disputation_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o shall_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o burn_v as_o heretic_n and_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n upon_o earth_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v heretic_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o deal_v bloody_o with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o imitate_v their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v only_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o your_o life_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v under_o your_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o i_o desire_v on_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o those_o man_n who_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v no_o security_n from_o they_o for_o our_o life_n but_o their_o disability_n to_o destroy_v we_o we_o must_v disable_v they_o or_o die_v i_o utter_v no_o melancholy_a dream_n nor_o slander_n i_o have_v here_o show_v it_o in_o the_o too_o plain_a and_o cepious_a decree_n of_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n at_o lateran_n that_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o not_o only_o for_o suppose_a heresy_n but_o for_o not_o exterminate_v such_o as_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n can_v disow_v it_o without_o disow_a popery_n in_o the_o essential_o if_o once_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o agree_v say_v costerus_n enchirid._n cap._n 1._o p._n 46._o quae_fw-la sanc_fw-la decreta_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la si_fw-la obsignationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la si_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la christi_fw-la spectes_fw-la idem_fw-la habent_fw-la pondus_fw-la &_o momentum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n they_o believe_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o that_o bozius_n hostiensis_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v carry_v it_o as_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_n see_v what_o a_o rabble_n he_o heap_v up_o de_n pontif._n rom._n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n ratione_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la habet_fw-la saltem_fw-la indirectè_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la eamque_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la which_o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v be_v just_o such_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n or_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n cap._n 78._o he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v your_o government_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o stupendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o christian_a prince_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o usurper_n so_o long_o and_o have_v not_o before_o this_o blot_a out_o his_o name_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v bellarmine_n ib._n c._n 7._o for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o unbelief_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v to_o heresy_n or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o
what_o be_v the_o thing_n who_o succession_n be_v question_v a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o protest_v against_o popery_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v society_n profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v for_o protestancy_n be_v not_o our_o religion_n itself_o but_o the_o rejection_n of_o popish_a corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o defile_v addition_n if_o my_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n addition_n be_v themselves_o addition_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o force_v i_o to_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o new_a article_n &_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o may_v devise_v and_o then_o must_v i_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n by_o reject_v they_o all_o even_o as_o i_o add_v to_o my_o apple_n by_o wipe_v the_o dirt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o my_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o naked_a christian_a religion_n alone_o the_o papist_n the_o christian_a religion_n corrupt_v with_o abundance_n of_o addition_n the_o protestant_n ever_o disavow_v any_o confession_n of_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o religion_n containtd_v in_o the_o scoipture_n have_v its_o essential_o and_o integral_n all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o integral_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o the_o rest_n we_o believe_v general_o and_o implicit_o to_o be_v all_o true_a so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o write_n of_o greâ—ser_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n yea_o the_o article_n of_o their_o divine_n at_o thoren_n ratisbone_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v therefore_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o require_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o call_v nothing_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v they_o know_v our_o religion_n better_o than_o we_o do_v this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o well!_o consider_v now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a than_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o show_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n we_o name_v the_o society_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n our_o church_n as_o augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v disperse_v into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n india_n greece_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o can_v name_v but_o one_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o my_o religion_n i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n to_o we_o o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n this_o be_v a_o general_n answer_n to_o say_v you_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v more_o sort_n of_o christian_n then_o one_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o catholic_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o general_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a integral_a and_o modal_a difference_n but_o may_v not_o christian_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n our_o question_n be_v not_o where_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v have_v its_o succession_n but_o where_o that_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n o_o but_o say_v they_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o ethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o deceiver_n cheat_v abundance_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o one_o device_n even_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n protestant_n do_v denominate_v our_o church_n from_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v better_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v if_o they_o know_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v from_o our_o write_n or_o expression_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v without_o sign_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o must_v take_v it_o from_o we_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v know_v you_o and_o therefore_o delude_v not_o silly_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o you_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v our_o book_n that_o tell_v you_o believe_v our_o say_n also_o and_o believe_v i_o that_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o religion_n a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o protest_v against_o popery_n christianity_n be_v our_o religion_n protest_v against_o popery_n be_v our_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o your_o corruption_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o if_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n never_o receive_v popery_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o never_o know_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o disown_n it_o be_v we_o not_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o integral_n one_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o leprosy_n another_o catch_v it_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o prevent_v it_o and_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v true_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o tantum_fw-la sound_a man_n when_o you_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n or_o of_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o corruption_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o or_o of_o those_o we_o differ_v in_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o protestancy_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n or_o cure_v the_o scab_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o our_o religion_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o will_v not_o tumble_v with_o you_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o come_v into_o your_o pesthouse_n if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o and_o than_o you_o can_v know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o belief_n we_o still_o profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o own_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o any_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o dream_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n we_o protest_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
content_a with_o this_o to_o govern_v volunteer_n the_o other_o be_v by_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o force_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v delude_v to_o give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o stand_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o spectator_n much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o i_o have_v prepare_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o over-whelming_a the_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v they_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n esteem_v of_o a_o noble_a friend_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o for_o my_o use_n i_o be_o embolden_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o the_o two_o famous_a confutation_n of_o the_o great_a perron_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o popery_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o reply_v to_o without_o as_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o not_o dare_v to_o reply_v i_o mean_v blondell_n book_n de_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o overwhelm_v they_o utter_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n &_o pet._n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la which_o i_o hope_v his_o reverend_a son_n of_o his_o name_n may_v live_v to_o help_v we_o to_o in_o english_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o champion_n nor_o dash_v themselves_o upon_o those_o pillar_n shall_v yet_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o small_a work_n i_o do_v hereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o sober_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o close_a and_o solid_a argue_n he_o will_v perform_v a_o task_n that_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o nibler_n snarler_n caviller_n and_o senseless_a prater_n i_o shall_v contemn_v richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o popery_n no_o way_n to_o unity_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o direction_n for_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o papist_n p._n 5._o chap._n 3._o argum._n 1._o against_o popery_n by_o which_o every_o honest_a godly_a man_n be_v secure_v from_o they_o p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o argument_n p._n 16._o chap._n 5._o argum._n 3._o that_o depose_v king_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v we_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n p._n 17_o 18._o chap._n 6._o argum._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unholy_a in_o its_o essential_o p._n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o argum._n 5._o the_o papist_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n yet_o each_o part_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 26._o chap._n 8._o argum._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v discontinue_v p._n 31._o chap._n 9_o argum._n 7._o from_o sense_n secure_v all_o man_n from_o popery_n that_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n or_o any_o of_o their_o or_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v frivolous_a answer_n refell_v p._n 34._o chap._n 10._o detect_v 1._o prove_v they_o but_o guilty_a of_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o popery_n be_v confute_v p._n 38._o chap._n 11._o detect_v 2._o a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o itself_o can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n p._n 39_o chap._n 12._o detect_v 3._o agree_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n before_o you_o dispute_v papist_n will_v take_v neither_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o judge_n or_o proof_n p._n 41._o chap._n 13._o detect_v 4._o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n how_o far_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o p._n 43._o chap._n 14._o detect_v 5._o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v none_o detect_v p._n 46._o chap._n 15._o detect_v 6._o their_o boast_n of_o unity_n and_o reproach_v we_o with_o division_n detect_v p._n 52._o chap._n 16._o detect_v 7._o their_o confound_v the_o essential_o and_o integral_n of_o christianity_n detect_v p._n 63._o chap._n 17._o detect_v 8._o their_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n detect_v it_o be_v against_o they_o p._n 71._o chap._n 18._o detect_v 9_o some_o of_o their_o delude_a ambiguity_n detect_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n church_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n pope_n 3_o a_o general_n council_n bring_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o and_o you_o break_v they_o p._n 73._o chap._n 19_o detect_v 10._o their_o confound_a 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o a_o divine_a 2._o mere_a primacy_n with_o sovereignty_n 3._o a_o alterable_a order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a detect_v p._n 81._o chap._n 20._o detect_v 11._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_v tradition_n detect_v p._n 86._o how_o far_o we_o be_v for_o tradition_n p._n 87._o tradition_n confound_v popery_n p._n 98._o chap._n 21._o detect_v 12._o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o pope_n detect_v p._n 102._o chap._n 22._o detect_v 13._o their_o plea_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o it_o detect_v p._n 103._o chap._n 23._o detect_v 14._o their_o pretend_v to_o fix_a unity_n and_o settledness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n incoherent_a and_o changeling_n detect_v p._n 107._o chap._n 24._o detect_v 15._o their_o plea_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_n and_o their_o call_n for_o a_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n detect_v and_o our_o church_n make_v know_v to_o they_o p._n 115._o and_o vindicate_v from_o turbervile_n exception_n prove_v full_o that_o person_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 125_o 127_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n copty_v greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v proof_n of_o their_o succession_n confute_v to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 25._o detect_v 16._o their_o jumble_v all_o our_o difference_n together_o and_o then_o make_v lesser_o or_o common_a difference_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n detect_v p._n 141._o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o popery_n name_v which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o with_o my_o promise_n to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o prove_v it_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n confute_v to_o p._n 155._o papist_n have_v those_o in_o their_o church_n that_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 155._o no_o such_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o can_v prove_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n prove_v against_o h._n t._n in_o the_o instance_n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 157._o 2._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 160._o 3._o veneration_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n p._n 162._o 4._o transubstantiation_n 5._o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n 6._o of_o fast_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 26._o detect_v 17._o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v extort_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n detect_v in_o eight_o instance_n p._n 169._o chap._n 27._o detect_v 18._o their_o corrupt_a council_n and_o father_n and_o cite_v such_o detect_v p._n 176._o chap._n 28._o detect_v 19_o their_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v all_o liar_n that_o nothing_o we_o say_v and_o write_v may_v be_v regard_v p._n 182._o chap._n 29._o detect_v 20._o their_o feign_a miracle_n 184._o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n p._n 185._o chap._n 30._o detect_v 21._o their_o impudent_a slander_n the_o horrid_a lie_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o their_o common_a writer_n full_o detect_v p._n 189._o chap._n 31._o detect_v 22._o their_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 200._o chap._n 32._o detect_v 23._o their_o design_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n their_o riches_n and_o we_o compare_v p._n 201._o chap._n 33._o detect_v 24._o their_o cavil_n against_o our_o ministry_n ordination_n and_o succession_n confute_v p._n 205._o chap._n 34._o detect_v 25._o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n
and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o and_o 1._o of_o their_o canonize_v saint_n p._n 214_o 217._o 2._o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n 3._o of_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n p._n 227._o 4._o their_o holy_a ceremony_n chap._n 35._o detect_v 26._o their_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o every_o one_o of_o their_o corruption_n do_v begin_v p._n 233._o their_o novelty_n prove_v p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o papist_n m._n s._n on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v send_v to_o mr._n millard_n near_o sturbridge_n p._n 244._o chap._n 36._o detect_v 27._o they_o charge_v we_o with_o new_a article_n for_o deny_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o negative_n p._n 258._o chap._n 37._o detect_v 28._o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o damn_v other_o and_o we_o the_o less_o safe_a because_o the_o more_o charitable_a p._n 261._o they_o admit_v or_o save_v heathen_n while_o they_o will_v damn_v protestant_n prove_v p._n 265._o chap._n 38._o detect_v 29._o they_o win_v the_o great_a one_o and_o multitude_n by_o suit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o fleshly_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n of_o ungodly_a man_n p._n 271._o show_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 39_o detect_v 30._o they_o pick_v up_o the_o mistake_v or_o harsh_a passage_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_n and_o persuade_v man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n p._n 279._o a_o confutation_n of_o cardinal_n richlieu'_v twelve_o accusation_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n p._n 280_o 281_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 42._o detect_v 33._o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o natural_a excellency_n of_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n detect_v p._n 297._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o ridiculous_a reason_n of_o cardinal_n boverius_n to_o prince_n charles_n p._n 297._o chap._n 43._o detect_v 34._o their_o new_a device_n of_o receive_v nothing_o as_o scripture_n evidence_n but_o the_o express_a word_n p_o 307._o chap._n 44._o detect_v 35._o they_o choose_v such_o person_n to_o dispute_v with_o against_o who_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n p._n 312._o chap._n 45._o detect_v 36._o their_o design_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o sow_v heresy_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o then_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o odious_a practice_n p._n 313._o about_o our_o late_a change_n and_o war_n and_o heresy_n in_o england_n the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o the_o presbyterian_o vindicate_v from_o their_o charge_n of_o kill_v the_o late_a king_n p._n 321._o yet_o the_o case_n different_a from_o they_o p._n 323._o how_o papist_n have_v creep_v into_o most_o party_n p._n 327._o what_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v their_o proper_a spawn_n p._n 330._o chap._n 46._o detect_v 37._o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o agent_n and_o new_a convert_v the_o mean_n our_o danger_n by_o the_o hider_n the_o detection_n p._n 337._o to_o 345._o chap._n 47._o detect_v 38._o their_o exceed_a industry_n to_o pervert_v man_n of_o interest_n and_o power_n p._n 345._o chap._n 48._o detect_v 39_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o their_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o seem_v duty_n and_o meritorius_fw-la p._n 348._o prove_v from_o themselves_o their_o recrimination_n about_o the_o late_a king_n death_n further_o refell_v p._n 355._o chap._n 49._o detect_v 40._o their_o last_o course_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o blood_n p._n 356._o chap._n 50._o some_o proposal_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n p._n 364._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n quest_n whether_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o draw_v they_o all_o into_o one_o universal_a visible_a political_a body_n under_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o government_n or_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o govern_v neg._n chap._n 1._o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n especial_o as_o from_o the_o grotian_o mr._n pierce_n exception_n manifest_v to_o be_v frivelous_a p._n 379._o grotius_n speak_v english_a to_o gratify_v mr._n pierce_n p._n 383._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o what_o consociation_n of_o pastor_n and_o union_n of_o church_n we_o grant_v p._n 394._o chap._n 3._o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a fifteen_o reason_n against_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n brief_o name_v p._n 402._o against_o the_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n argum_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n p._n 404._o argum._n 2._o it_o never_o do_v exist_v much_o less_o in_o continue_a succession_n p._n 406._o argum._n 3._o a_o general_n council_n unnecessary_a impossible_a and_o will_v be_v unjust_a p._n 409._o prove_v to_o p._n 421._o argum._n 4._o if_o assemble_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n p._n 421._o argum._n 5._o none_o have_v power_n to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 421._o argum._n 6._o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a p._n 423._o argum._n 7._o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o church-officer_n p._n 425._o argum._n 8._o in_o great_a cause_n all_o may_v not_o appeal_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o final_o decide_v p._n 425._o argum._n 9_o they_o can_v put_v down_o other_o inferior_a officer_n through_o the_o world_n p._n 426._o argum._n 10._o &_o 11._o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n not_o essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n nor_o be_v we_o baptize_v into_o such_o a_o head_n p._n 127._o argum._n 12._o this_o head_n no_o principle_n ancient_o teach_v the_o catechize_v p._n 428._o argum._n 13._o &_o 14._o it_o be_v no_o treason_n or_o damn_v sin_n to_o deny_v this_o head_n nor_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 428_o 429._o argum._n 15._o &_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o his_o law_n certain_a p._n 430._o argum._n 17._o &_o 18._o council_n and_o decretal_n must_v not_o be_v usual_o preach_v a_o visible_a head_n not_o agree_v on_o among_o papist_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o p._n 431._o argum._n 19_o no_o such_o head_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n p._n 432._o argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o christ_n only_o p._n 433._o prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v chap._n 4._o open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v 1._o the_o general_a ground_n p._n 440._o the_o true_a particular_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o twenty_o proposition_n p._n 442._o what_o unity_n to_o be_v here_o expect_v p._n 443._o the_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a ground_n or_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o into_o practice_n p._n 453._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 455._o errata_fw-la page_n 24._o l._n 9_o r._n platina_n p._n 30._o l._n 9_o r._n formosus_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 19_o r._n cardinal_n p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n mean_v time_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o &_o 16._o r._n filiutius_fw-la &_o l._n 9_o &_o 25._o r._n bauny_a &_o l._n 13._o r._n a_o man_n may_v do_v p._n 61._o l._n 7._o r._n baldellus_fw-la l._n 23._o r._n escobar_n p._n 78._o l._n 15._o blot_n out_o too_o p._n 82._o l._n 3_o blot_v out_o not_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o for_o reason_v r._n cease_v p._n 126._o l._n penult_n for_o of_o r._n take_v p._n 131._o l._n penult_n r._n vignerius_n p._n 134._o l._n 36._o for_o five_o act_n r._n the_o five_o act._n p._n 145._o l._n 9_o r._n to_o receive_v so_o many_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n when_o he_o have_v p._n 157._o l._n 34._o for_o jus_n r._n jos_n p._n 170._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n 195._o l._n 35._o for_o this_o r._n he_o p._n 196._o l._n 36._o r._n baldwin_n p._n 206._o l._n 27._o for_o of_o r._n or_o &_o l._n 28._o for_o dr._n r._n d._n p._n 213._o l._n 7._o r._n when_o we_o do_v p._n 220._o l._n 36._o r._n dan_o tes_fw-fr p._n 224._o l._n 2._o &_o 3_o 4._o r._n the_o name_n in_o the_o accus_n case_n p._n 225._o l._n 8._o r._n yourself_o p._n 259._o l._n 31._o r._n anathema_n p._n 261._o l._n 35._o r._n not_o for_o nor_o p._n 266._o l._n 17._o r._n that_o it_o be_v l._n 28._o r._n canus_n p._n 267._o l._n 10._o r._n to_o
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
scripture_n 3._o to_o let_v pastor_n and_o other_o subject_n know_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v own_v within_o his_o dominion_n 4._o and_o to_o let_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n know_v what_o sense_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o be_v agree_v in_o but_o still_o we_o take_v not_o our_o confession_n for_o our_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o a_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o none_o in_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o yet_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o when_o the_o papist_n ask_v you_o what_o church_n you_o be_v of_o or_o call_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v its_o antiquity_n or_o truth_n you_o may_v give_v they_o a_o sound_n and_o catholic_n answer_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o protestant_n only_o nor_o to_o the_o greek_n only_o much_o less_o to_o the_o romanist_n only_o or_o to_o any_o other_o party_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a it_o contain_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v than_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v know_v than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v a_o wrong_a description_n of_o it_o you_o will_v ensnare_v yourselves_o and_o spoil_v your_o belief_n and_o your_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o run_v not_o into_o extreme_n mix_v not_o any_o unsound_a principle_n with_o your_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o papist_n will_v cull_v out_o those_o and_o by_o disgrace_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o disgrace_v your_o religion_n 5._o use_v not_o any_o unsound_a argument_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n 6._o join_v not_o with_o those_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v it_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a institution_n be_v not_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o they_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o may_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o good_a original_n or_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o real_a duty_n which_o do_v degenerate_a into_o these_o 7._o join_v not_o with_o those_o ignorant_a unpeaceable_a self-conceited_a womanish_a rabious_a divine_n or_o private_a man_n that_o pour_v out_o unworthy_a reproach_n at_o godly_a man_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v dis-own_a for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o please_v the_o papist_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o offend_v the_o weak_a they_o think_v they_o may_v call_v we_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n by_o authority_n when_o we_o call_v one_o another_o so_o such_o railer_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o play_v their_o game_n more_o effectual_o than_o they_o can_v do_v their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v allure_a the_o simple_a people_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o prevail_v if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v their_o charge_n against_o we_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v tell_v you_o on_o what_o ground_n you_o must_v make_v good_a your_o cause_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o three_o or_o four_o easy_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o former_o give_v you_o by_o which_o even_o the_o weak_a may_v prove_v that_o popery_n be_v but_o deceit_n chap._n iii_o argum._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n than_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n therefore_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o popery_n be_v false_a by_o godly_a honest_a man_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o their_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confine_v the_o membership_n only_o to_o his_o subject_n make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o whole_a 2._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n say_v i_o may_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n without_o believe_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n councll_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o abrog_n pragm_n sanct_a bull._n in_o the_o 17_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n say_v and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v aenaeas_n silvius_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o cardinal_n approve_v by_o he_o at_o large_a bull._n retract_v in_o the_o vol._n 4._o of_o binnius_n p._n 514._o i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o lie_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v false_a than_o popery_n be_v false_a for_o their_o infallibility_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o their_o unerring_a authority_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o no_o man_n but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v no_o though_o he_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o call_v yourselves_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v save_o yourselves_o you_o be_v indeed_o no_o romance_n catholic_n but_o be_v heretic_n yourselves_o in_o their_o account_n for_o you_o deny_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a charitable_a work_n of_o reduce_v the_o abassine_n the_o jesuit_n gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n mother_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o this_o point_n that_o when_o she_o profess_v her_o subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o vicar_n negavi_fw-la christo_fw-la subjici_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicario_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abassin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o in_o roderic_n litter_n p._n 323._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o card._n richlieu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lusson_n tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o they_o
on_o by_o catholic_n who_o root_a out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o contradiction_n and_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v make_v no_o hindrance_n hereabout_o and_o oppose_v any_o impediment_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o principal_a lord_n and_o the_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o believer_n receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a firm_o decree_a that_o after_o any_o such_o be_v note_v by_o excommunication_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n he_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la infamous_a and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a office_n or_o council_n or_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o nor_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v intestate_a and_o not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o will_n nor_o may_v come_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o any_o cause_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o hear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n his_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n the_o instrument_n make_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o damn_v with_o the_o damn_a author_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o further_a command_a bishop_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o archdeacon_n or_o other_o fit_a person_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o search_v every_o parish_n where_o any_o heretic_n be_v find_v to_o dwell_v and_o put_v all_o the_o neighbourhood_n to_o their_o oath_n whether_o they_o know_v of_o any_o heretic_n there_o or_o any_o private_a meeting_n or_o any_o that_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o neglect_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n that_o will_v do_v they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o express_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o prince_n say_n and_o for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o king_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o that_o be_v near_o they_o how_o it_o may_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o german_a part_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v open_o profess_v to_o choose_v another_o king_n and_o observe_v justice_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o will_v keep_v our_o promise_n firm_a etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o king_n prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o root_v they_o out_o must_v be_v disposess_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n whatever_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v but_o favour_n or_o receive_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v i_o fetch_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o from_o any_o private_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o but_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o unquestionable_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o abundance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v and_o many_o age_n see_v this_o doctrine_n put_v in_o execution_n when_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o the_o many_o volume_n write_v in_o those_o time_n and_o publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n testify_v and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o any_o other_o that_o tolerate_v any_o of_o the_o suppose_a heretic_n may_v see_v what_o a_o censure_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o if_o mere_a necessity_n be_v not_o their_o security_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o a_o temporary_a precept_n answ_n when_o a_o precept_n require_v duty_n it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v assertion_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v and_o our_o superior_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v love_v and_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v etc._n etc._n the_o creation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n glorification_n intercession_n his_o future_a judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o yet_o matter_n of_o faith_n too_o if_o practical_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o all_o our_o theology_n and_o religion_n be_v practical_a do_v papist_n murder_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o thousand_o and_o yet_o not_o fide_fw-la divina_fw-la believe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v either_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a if_o a_o sin_n woe_n to_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o then_o shall_v be_v call_v sin_n if_o they_o can_v swallow_v such_o camel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n what_o need_v they_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o stick_v at_o private_a murder_n or_o fornication_n or_o lie_v or_o slander_v any_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n casuist_n do_v that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o jansenian_a in_o his_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n but_o if_o these_o murder_n and_o depose_v king_n be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n how_o can_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o indeed_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v who_o give_v it_o we_o with_o a_o decernimus_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la statuimus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o popery_n be_v all_o but_o a_o mere_a deceit_n object_n 2._o but_o may_v we_o not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n though_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o many_o such_o renounce_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o answ_n if_o you_o renounce_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n you_o renounce_v your_o religion_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o can_v be_v papist_n if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v but_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a account_n as_o errant_a heretic_n as_o those_o that_o they_o have_v torture_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n though_o here_o in_o england_n where_o they_o can_v handle_v you_o as_o they_o will_v do_v they_o dare_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o if_o you_o may_v renounce_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o lawful_a to_o extirminate_v all_o as_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o other_o that_o will_v and_o absolve_v their_o vassal_n from_o their_o fidelity_n i_o say_v if_o you_o may_v renounce_v they_o in_o this_o why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v as_o free_a leave_n to_o renounce_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o groundless_a chap._n vi_o argum._n 4._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o many_o generation_n be_v unholy_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o generation_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v by_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o unholiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o thus_o if_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o
false_a so_o that_o here_o we_o must_v break_v with_o a_o papist_n even_o where_o we_o may_v join_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v papist_n deal_v with_o heathen_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 3._o but_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n no_o for_o 1._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v nor_o argue_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v present_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n 2._o and_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v by_o we_o intelligible_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n from_o it_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o trent_n oath_n to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o never_o to_o take_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v know_v what_o sense_n all_o the_o father_n be_v unanimous_a in_o before_o they_o can_v admit_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o before_o that_o can_v be_v do_v above_o a_o cartload_n of_o book_n must_v be_v read_v over_o or_o search_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o most_o text_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o by_o most_o of_o those_o father_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o those_o that_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o disagree_v in_o multitude_n and_o where_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v not_o unanimous_a and_o there_o the_o papist_n be_v swear_v to_o believe_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o a_o major_a vote_n it_o be_v no_o short_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o father_n unanimous_a consent_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v your_o adversary_n the_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o your_o evidence_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n 4._o well_o but_o at_o least_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n no_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o for_o 1._o when_o they_o deny_v proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v itself_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o present_o disclaim_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n be_v a_o valid_a witness_n but_o themselves_o the_o greek_n the_o aethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o protestant_n all_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n save_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o proof_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o chap._n xiii_o detect_v 4_o understand_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o be_v still_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o they_o be_v present_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v without_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n cause_n will_v be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o odds_o till_o we_o be_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o help_v you_o to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o deceit_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o all_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v they_o your_o judge_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n instead_o of_o dispute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v yield_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o then_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v they_o the_o cause_n first_o they_o will_v then_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o all_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n be_v vain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_v decider_n not_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o society_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o case_n to_o be_v private_o discuss_v that_o we_o never_o need_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o judge_n every_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n and_o navigator_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v meet_v with_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o discern_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o a_o rule_v judge_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v our_o daily_a labour_n without_o a_o judge_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o controversy_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v best_a for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a doubt_n man_n do_v marry_v and_o build_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o take_v physic_n and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a worldly_a business_n without_o a_o judge_n judge_n be_v only_o for_o such_o controvert_v case_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o nominal_n real_n and_o formalist_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v cartload_v of_o book_n write_v on_o they_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n dare_v not_o judge_n between_o they_o do_v they_o not_o daily_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o judge_n and_o still_o write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o without_o a_o judge_n 3._o understand_v well_o the_o use_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o judge_n can_v determine_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v outward_a order_n if_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n themselves_o i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o free_a will_n shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o they_o see_v that_o heretic_n remain_v heretic_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o all_o by_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o judge_n judgement_n then_o be_v for_o execution_n when_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v either_o total_a absolute_a and_o final_a or_o it_o be_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v and_o subordinate_a from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o no_o absolute_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v till_o the_o great_a judgement_n come_v and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v full_o and_o final_o decide_v and_o for_o the_o limit_a present_a judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ends._n when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n for_o coercive_a punishment_n be_v his_o work_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
bind_v to_o unite_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o such_o work_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heresy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o that_o law_n the_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n can_v better_o decide_v then_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o thousand_o or_o five_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o can_v hear_v the_o witness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yourselves_o decide_v almost_o all_o such_o case_n through_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o your_o subjection_n by_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o then_o as_o well_o as_o you_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o lay_v all_o upon_o your_o pope_n or_o council_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o read_v my_o three_o disputation_n in_o a_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n and_o then_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o a_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o be_v not_o myself_o more_o infallible_a than_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v every_o christian_a while_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o that_o while_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o dark_a and_o not_o intelligible_a and_o cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o swarm_v with_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o disagree_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v who_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o controversy_n one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o another_o that_o its_o the_o council_n and_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a among_o you_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o together_o the_o church_n can_v not_o know_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a man_n be_v divide_v nor_o be_v it_o know_v to_o this_o day_n frequent_o the_o strong_a have_v carry_v it_o and_o success_n be_v his_o best_a title_n nay_o general_a council_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o right_a pope_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n know_v not_o the_o right_a pope_n they_o of_o basil_n think_v felix_n the_o five_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n no_o pope_n but_o friend_n and_o strength_n confute_v a_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v depose_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o for_o council_n themselves_o who_o know_v which_o to_o take_v for_o currant_n and_o of_o authority_n what_o catalogue_n have_v you_o of_o reprobated_a council_n and_o of_o doubtful_a council_n and_o partly_o approve_v partly_o reprobate_a and_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o far_o but_o only_o that_o be_v approve_v that_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o reprobate_a that_o displease_v he_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o approve_v by_o a_o former_a pope_n so_o that_o you_o be_v all_o in_o a_o confusion_n and_o uncertain_a about_o your_o true_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o yet_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v you_o at_o to_o know_v their_o decree_n and_o canon_n what_o a_o fardel_n of_o false_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o blondell_n dalleus_n reignolds_n and_o other_o have_v full_o prove_v forsooth_o decretal_n that_o use_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v form_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o decretal_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a author_n these_o be_v your_o new_a scripture_n and_o by_o these_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o our_o controversy_n decide_v and_o your_o canon_n be_v abundance_n of_o they_o as_o uncertain_a some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a some_o will_v have_v the_o new_a find_v rabble_n of_o addition_n much_o more_o uncertainty_n or_o certain_a forgery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o abundance_n more_o and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o impartial_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o your_o voluminous_a apocryphal_a uncertain_a faith_n that_o need_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o can_v find_v one_o or_o agree_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o leave_v your_o controversy_n still_o undecided_a be_v a_o like_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o our_o short_a and_o plain_a article_n and_o infallible_a scripture_n faith_n that_o have_v less_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o even_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o judge_n in_o every_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o shall_v so_o far_o determine_v as_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o society_n leva_v the_o final_a full_a decision_n of_o all_o to_o the_o eternal_a judge_n that_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 11._o yea_o and_o be_v not_o god_n hand_n of_o judgement_n yet_o more_o observable_a against_o you_o that_o when_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n the_o several_a sect_n be_v unable_a to_o understand_v they_o witness_v the_o late_a sentence_n against_o the_o jansenist_n of_o which_o the_o person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o word_n in_o all_o jansenius_n write_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v in_o he_o and_o condemn_v as_o his_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o decision_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n yea_o your_o great_a disputer_n here_o in_o england_n thomas_n white_a the_o novelist_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n determination_n take_v another_o instance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o make_v no_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o pope_n leo_n determine_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n after_o two_o contrary_a decision_n and_o some_o say_v one_o way_n and_o some_o the_o oath_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o undecided_a for_o fear_n of_o anger_v the_o french_a by_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o heretic_n another_o instance_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n sess_z 36._o pag._n 80._o in_o binnius_n have_v full_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi immaculate_a conception_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v undetermined_a still_o and_o thomas_n white_n presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o probability_n that_o ever_o the_o negative_a will_v be_v define_v apolog._n for_o tradit_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65_o 66._o yea_o he_o carry_v it_o as_o bold_o out_o as_o if_o never_o council_n have_v make_v or_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o a_fw-la hard_a question_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a part_n and_o before_o this_o holy_a synod_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o sanctification_n some_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o soul_n be_v for_o some_o time_n or_o instant_n of_o time_n actual_o under_o original_a sin_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o creation_n god_n love_v she_o give_v her_o grace_n by_o which_o preserve_v and_o free_v that_o bless_a person_n from_o the_o original_a spot_n we_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v in_o public_a relation_n on_o both_o side_n be_v allege_v before_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o have_v see_v many_o other_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o weigh_v they_o by_o mature_a consideration_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o singular_a prevent_n and_o operate_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v never_o actual_o under_o original_a sin_n but_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a be_v to_o be_v approve_v hold_v and_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n as_o godly_a and_o consonant_a
christianity_n 14._o we_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o why_o they_o have_v use_v frequent_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n which_o they_o confess_v if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o orthodox_n if_o yea_o than_o it_o seem_v those_o creed_n have_v in_o they_o the_o essential_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n 15._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o every_o thing_n deliver_v or_o define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v they_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v if_o so_o then_o whether_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o if_o not_o then_o sure_a a_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v 16._o and_o we_o will_v know_v how_o they_o can_v countenance_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n reveal_v be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n 17._o and_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o distinguish_v of_o implicit_a and_o explicite_fw-la faith_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o not_o know_v what_o in_o any_o particular_a then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o man_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o it_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o we_o be_v god_n veracity_n without_o the_o material_a or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a believer_n if_o you_o hold_v to_o this_o you_o make_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v true_a believer_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o that_o be_v explicit_o believe_v then_o must_v not_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v know_v 18._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o denominate_v man_n fideles_fw-la believer_n with_o you_o be_v it_o from_o a_o positive_a faith_n or_o for_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n may_v be_v believer_n if_o the_o former_a than_o that_o positive_a faith_n from_o whence_o all_o believer_n be_v denominate_v must_v be_v know_v 19_o be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n which_o do_v consist_v with_o save_v grace_n or_o to_o use_v your_o phrase_n with_o true_a charity_n if_o not_o than_o either_o infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n may_v have_v true_a charity_n or_o else_o true_a charity_n may_v be_v in_o the_o unjustified_a or_o both_o if_o yea_o which_o doubtless_o you_o will_v yield_v then_o sure_a man_n of_o low_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n than_o doctor_n may_v have_v true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o true_a faith_n 20._o last_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n often_o distinguish_v between_o the_o point_n that_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n explicit_o believe_v and_o the_o rest_n and_o suarez_n in_o three_o part_n thom._n disp_n 43._o sect._n 4._o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n here_o you_o see_v that_o suarez_n distinguish_v between_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o except_v even_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n from_o this_o number_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o all_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o more_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o by_o all_o yet_o implicit_o it_o must_v i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o you_o call_v implicit_a believe_v be_v no_o believe_v that_o point_n but_o another_o point_n yea_o a_o point_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o infer_v that_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o and_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a divine_a faith_n and_o not_o humane_a for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o this_o divine_a veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a object_n but_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o that_o can_v be_v true_a for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o a_o point_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n the_o same_o ignorance_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o know_v it_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o gainsay_v it_o 2._o do_v not_o your_o own_o differ_v commentator_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n on_o one_o side_n at_o least_o dispute_v voluminous_o against_o some_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o small_a error_n by_o dispute_n do_v you_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n from_o death_n to_o life_n aenaeas_n silvius_n think_v a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n pin_n the_o second_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v this_o a_o change_n from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n he_o think_v so_o but_o so_o do_v not_o several_a general_n council_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n or_o pisa_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o be_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n another_o representative_a catholic_n church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a must_v either_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o or_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v damn_v because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o decree_n if_o the_o council_n of_o toletane_a the_o first_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o prove_v they_o all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n if_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n if_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a maintain_v the_o corpercity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o first_o council_n at_o the_o latarane_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n i_o think_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v a_o general_n council_n fallible_a when_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o popery_n a_o deceit_n bellarmine_n sometime_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o retractation_n of_o austin_n a_o better_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unjustified_a before_o object_n but_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o all_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o you_o must_v grant_v we_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o point_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o necessary_a to_o all_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o some_o 1._o be_v it_o to_o those_o some_o
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v go_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o lame_a a_o account_n from_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n you_o be_v so_o confound_v between_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o tradition_n and_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o despair_v of_o learning_n from_o you_o to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o general_n council_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o scarce_o fair_a deal_n that_o in_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n time_n if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o long_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v a_o enumeration_n and_o description_n of_o these_o tradition_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n but_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o accuse_v of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n do_v deliver_v we_o their_o part_n you_o have_v discharge_v your_o pretend_a trust_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o abominable_a impiety_n for_o you_o to_o equal_v your_o tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o you_o have_v enumerate_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v your_o tradition_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o or_o their_o patron_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v be_v right_o defend_v without_o cast_v some_o reproach_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o applauder_n of_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o decree_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o doubt_v 9_o and_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o your_o tradition_n search_v your_o own_o binnius_n page_n 299._o whether_o it_o pass_v not_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o ragusii_n orat._n sup._n 6._o that_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o from_o that_o may_v argumentation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o from_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sense_n sup._n 7._o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n sound_o and_o well_o understand_v be_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n is_n not_o here_o enough_o against_o all_o other_o traditional_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v think_v so_o yea_o but_o binnius_n note_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o it_o be_v so_o well!_o i_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o you_o be_v slippery_a enough_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o intellect_n happen_v to_o err_v as_o in_o heretic_n its_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n by_o the_o deviation_n or_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o intellect_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o err_v else_o it_o will_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o fluctuate_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a science_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n john_n 20._o where_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n also_o be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v insufficient_o deliver_v it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v might_n lawful_o and_o deserve_o be_v superad_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o aliunde_fw-la or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a be_v diminish_v but_o this_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22._o from_o whence_o its_o plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o superfluous_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o omnipotency_n it_o agreee_v that_o nothing_o deminute_o to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o superfluous_o and_o to_o his_o goodness_n that_o in_o a_o congruous_a order_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fiery_a buckler_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o be_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n how_o like_v you_o all_o this_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n and_o in_o a_o oration_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n well!_o but_o perhaps_o the_o distinction_n unsaith_o all_o again_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o true_o recite_v he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o part_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n explicit_o another_o way_n implicitely_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o doctrine_n or_o science_n because_o no_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o sufficient_o deliver_v that_o all_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v in_o its_o principle_n be_v deliver_v and_o express_v explicit_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a term_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n n.b._n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o most_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o hence_o say_v austin_n every_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n latent_fw-la or_o patent_n as_o in_o other_o science_n speculative_a or_o moral_a and_o civil_a the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o deduction_n be_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o determination_n this_n be_v the_o plain_a protestant_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o as_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n good_a still_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o let_v holy_a reason_n then_o discern_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v send_v for_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n nay_o send_v for_o some_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o any_o scripture_n principle_n we_o grant_v tradition_n or_o church_n practice_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o another_o traditional_a word_n of_o god_n prove_v your_o tradition_n but_o by_o inference_n from_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o orator_n further_o clear_v his_o mind_n add_v to_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v understand_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o declaration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o supply_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o ampliation_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o destruction_n or_o contrary_a the_o first_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o science_n and_o doctrine_n and_o special_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o for_o itself_o
nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o a_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n for_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n from_o heaven_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n may_v make_v a_o point_n and_o so_o five_o thousand_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o se_fw-la yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obligatory_a in_o se_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v hard_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n never_o know_v when_o their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a and_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v a_o thousand_o more_o article_n yet_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o these_o man_n of_o uncertain_a grow_a faith_n have_v the_o face_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v mutable_a and_o they_o be_v fix_v you_o see_v our_o several_a principle_n now_o to_o our_o practice_n for_o our_o part_n 1._o we_o never_o change_v our_o head_n our_o lord_n our_o faith_n or_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o malice_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o change_v the_o small_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v they_o say_v their_o worst_a we_o change_v not_o our_o rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o one_o clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o contest_v with_o the_o papist_n our_o great_a offence_n be_v at_o their_o mutation_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o way_n we_o contend_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o old_a way_n with_o we_o be_v the_o good_a way_n we_o abhor_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o or_o be_v less_o than_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o if_o we_o change_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o by_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a changeableness_n while_o our_o nation_n be_v popish_a have_v then_o change_v from_o the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n we_o change_v from_o that_o sinful_a change_n and_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a way_n again_o and_o if_o we_o have_v make_v any_o further_a change_n since_o our_o first_o change_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o perfect_a the_o change_n to_o antiquity_n and_o apostolic_a simplicity_n which_o we_o then_o begin_v rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n and_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o in_o a_o day_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v but_o one_o change_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v all_o at_o one_o time_n if_o we_o find_v some_o spot_n of_o romish_a dirt_n upon_o we_o that_o escape_v we_o at_o our_o first_o wash_n it_o be_v no_o dangerous_a mutability_n yet_o to_o wash_v it_o off_o if_o a_o man_n convert_v by_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o perfect_o rid_v of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v he_o be_v reproach_v as_o mutable_a for_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o his_o life_n after_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v able_a if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o recover_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o reproach_v he_o as_o mutable_a if_o he_o sweep_v the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n out_o of_o his_o house_n every_o day_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v mutable_a and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v these_o man_n may_v as_o well_o reproach_n we_o as_o mutable_a because_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o do_v not_o still_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o because_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v at_o night_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v up_o still_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v changeable_a in_o we_o have_v change_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n do_v we_o baptize_v before_o and_o do_v we_o not_o so_o still_o do_v we_o pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o and_o do_v we_o not_o so_o still_o what_o be_v the_o change_n why_o 1._o we_o before_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 2._o before_o we_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o buria_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a which_o now_o be_v omit_v 3._o before_o we_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o omit_v and_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n even_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o or_o his_o house_n by_o sweep_v it_o or_o his_o face_n by_o wash_v it_o do_v these_o man_n think_v we_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o these_o circumstance_n god_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v continual_o but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v a_o prayer_n book_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n necessity_n or_o convenience_n to_o determine_v of_o and_o do_v a_o man_n change_v his_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o either_o begin_v or_o cease_v to_o use_v a_o book_n if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n or_o religion_n as_o to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o a_o prayer_n book_n it_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o religion_n when_o the_o prayer_n book_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o prayer_n book_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o some_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o some_o shall_v not_o but_o whether_o we_o use_v they_o or_o not_o use_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a accident_n or_o common_a help_n and_o appurtenance_n god_n have_v not_o tell_v preacher_n whether_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o note_n for_o their_o memory_n in_o preach_v to_o one_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o another_o a_o help_n do_v a_o man_n change_v his_o religion_n when_o he_o change_v a_o custom_n of_o use_v note_n god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o chapter_n we_o shall_v read_v or_o what_o psalm_n we_o shall_v sing_v or_o what_o text_n we_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n what_o if_o one_o age_n think_v it_o best_o that_o some_o pastor_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v read_v no_o chapter_n preach_v on_o no_o text_n and_o sing_v no_o psalm_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o the_o next_o age_n think_v it_o meet_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o minister_n as_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o ordain_v such_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o choose_v their_o text_n or_o chapter_n or_o psalm_n according_a to_o occasion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n these_o outside_n hypocrite_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o a_o thing_n they_o take_v religion_n to_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o place_v it_o what_o if_o one_o man_n use_v a_o hourglass_n in_o preach_v and_o another_o use_v none_o what_o if_o one_o read_v a_o chapter_n with_o spectacle_n and_o another_o without_o or_o if_o one_o preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o another_o below_o or_o if_o one_o preach_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n or_o another_o in_o a_o black_a or_o if_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o another_o sit_v and_o another_o kneel_z be_v we_o therefore_o of_o several_a religion_n or_o be_v this_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v we_o not_o all_o now_o either_o stand_v sit_z or_o kneel_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n as_o we_o please_v do_v we_o not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v at_o prayer_n as_o we_o please_v yea_o do_v not_o man_n common_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o god_n sit_v or_o stand_v as_o they_o please_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o or_o do_v stand_v kneeling_z or_o sit_v make_v another_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o for_o marry_v bury_v baptise_v and_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v alter_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o order_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a what_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v these_o that_o think_v that_o the_o use_v a_o prayer_n book_n or_o pray_v without_o book_n or_o the_o use_v this_o gesture_n or_o that_o these_o word_n or_o those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v make_v different_a religion_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v trick_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sottish_o ignorant_a will_v be_v delude_v with_o that_o know_v not_o whâ—â—_n religion_n or_o worship_n be_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o i_o change_v
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
to_o penitence_n that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o be_v naught_o with_o they_o himself_o or_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v to_o put_v by_o a_o calumny_n or_o speak_v false_o with_o mental_a reservation_n or_o forbear_v love_a god_n many_o year_n together_o if_o not_o all_o his_o life_n be_v these_o point_v no_o whit_n material_a you_o know_v that_o one_o part_n of_o you_o with_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v for_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o murder_v and_o stab_v they_o and_o other_o of_o you_o disavow_v it_o be_v this_o no_o whit_n material_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o difference_n i_o can_v name_v argum._n 4._o from_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o many_o church_n differ_v about_o easter_n day_n what_o abundance_n of_o error_n be_v in_o your_o clementine_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n own_v by_o you_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o millenarie_a number_v divers_a infidel_n with_o christian_n think_v that_o angel_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o generate_v with_o devil_n etc._n etc._n athenagoras_n think_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v comely_a adultery_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n have_v the_o like_a theophilus_n antioch_n worse_o tertullian_n and_o orrigen_n you_o will_v confess_v have_v yet_o worse_o clem._n alexand._n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n against_o swear_v and_o many_o such_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v greg._n thaumaturgus_n have_v divers_a if_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o work_v be_v his_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o carthage_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n against_o all_o war_n and_o oath_n lactantius_n with_o many_o more_o be_v a_o millenary_a and_o have_v too_o many_o great_a error_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v quick_o prove_v many_o and_o great_a error_n by_o forty_o more_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o or_o most_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 5._o from_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z cap._n 6._o faith_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o eusebius_n he_o say_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o heretic_n cyprian_n he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o sin_v mortal_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 7._o augustine_n be_v accuse_v by_o many_o jesuit_n for_o go_v too_o far_o from_o pelagius_n hierom_n be_v oft_o pluck_v by_o you_o and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a concord_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a concord_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v alas_o too_o far_o past_a doubt_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 7._o if_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n have_v some_o alas_o how_o many_o culpable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o call_v that_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v then_o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v none_o but_o a_o blind_a proud_a pharisee_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n daily_o to_o pardon_v and_o heal_v his_o culpable_a error_n so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o error_n and_o differ_a mind_n if_o not_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v all_o need_v explicit_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o your_o own_o church_n do_v explicit_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o your_o article_n that_o be_v all_o that_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v or_o declare_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o of_o five_o thousand_o do_v explicit_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o case_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n 2._o yea_o with_o we_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o take_v not_o those_o article_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jewel_n reignolds_n perkins_n or_o such_o other_o have_v write_v in_o their_o whole_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o but_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n what_o of_o that_o as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o sure_o you_o think_v we_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o ourselves_o like_o you_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o word_n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denomination_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o its_o essence_n for_o so_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christians_o only_a but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o accidental_o accrue_v to_o our_o religion_n from_o our_o protest_v against_o your_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o reject_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v introduce_v now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o your_o error_n as_o our_o forefather_n be_v but_o live_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v such_o a_o protestation_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o your_o particular_a law_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o waldenses_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o waldo_n live_v but_o in_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o publish_a confession_n then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v layman_n in_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o sense_n as_o not_o be_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o not_o in_o christian_n account_n that_o believe_v their_o mission_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o waldenses_n 4._o they_o think_v that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n do_v by_o mortal_a sin_n forfeit_v all_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o their_o office_n from_o which_o themselves_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o justification_n in_o judgement_n but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o or_o that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o church_n good_a 5._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o yet_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o as_o of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v slander_v in_o these_o point_n 6._o though_o waldo_n be_v but_o about_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n under_o other_o name_n and_o before_o those_o name_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o raynerius_n may_v satisfy_v you_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o waldenses_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o hussites_n for_o they_o hold_v mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o
sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n but_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o understanding_n origen_n against_o celsus_n lib._n 7._o page_n 373_o 384_o 386._o 387._o be_v large_a and_o plain_a against_o this_o use_n of_o image_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o the_o eliber_n council_n c._n 36._o say_v placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n some_o papist_n will_v say_v find_v a_o sense_n for_o this_o anon_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o melch_v canus_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o imprudent_o but_o impious_o make_v this_o law_n to_o take_v away_o image_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o conc_fw-fr 4._o i_o shall_v cite_v no_o more_o but_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v how_o much_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n to_o peruse_v only_a dallaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o confute_v what_o be_v in_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o can_v h._n t._n have_v no_o better_a shift_n to_o salve_v their_o credit_n manual_a page_n 319_o 320._o then_o to_o set_v their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o general_a council_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o do_v most_o for_o image_n do_v open_o renounce_v the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o tharasius_n solemn_o profess_v duntaxat_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la latriam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la se_fw-la refer_v &_o reponere_fw-la they_o do_v refer_v and_o repose_v faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o a._n 3._o &_o 4._o maintain_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o say_v h._n turbervile_n to_o this_o why_o this_n be_v a_o mere_a school_n opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o urge_v not_o therefore_o what_o some_o particular_a divine_n say_v but_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n very_o good_a be_v not_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o kind_n of_o juggle_a that_o will_v never_o down_o if_o devout_a ignorance_n and_o implicit_a faith_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o you_o see_v here_o that_o to_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o faith_n do_v you_o give_v leave_v to_o mere_a school_n opinion_n to_o contradict_v general_a council_n see_v here_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v heretic_n 2._o and_o then_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o canonise_a saint_n that_o have_v saint_v thomas_n aquinas_n that_o prove_v a_o heretic_n by_o your_o law_n so_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v go_v which_o way_n ever_o you_o turn_v you_o 3._o and_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v heretic_n by_o your_o own_o law_n 4._o and_o then_o also_o see_v at_o what_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v among_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o learned_a schoolman_n which_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n be_v you_o not_o well_o agree_v that_o while_n 5._o and_o last_o note_n what_o a_o holy_a church_n you_o have_v when_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n be_v thus_o make_v heretic_n see_v bishop_n usher_v allegation_n of_o th._n arundel_n provincial_a council_n at_o oxford_n 1408_o ex_fw-la guil._n linewood_n lib_n 5._o and_o jac._n naclantus_fw-la in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 42._o say_v we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o cautelous_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n without_o any_o scruple_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n must_v have_v divine_a worship_n and_o cabrera_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o there_o cite_v by_o usher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o without_o and_o we_o must_v give_v they_o sign_n of_o servitude_n and_o submission_n by_o embrace_v light_n offer_v incense_n uncover_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o adore_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o samplar_n represent_v in_o they_o this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n who_o opinion_n by_o the_o modern_n be_v judge_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o m._n medina_n report_v that_o m._n victoria_n repute_v it_o heretical_a but_o our_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o divine_n if_o image_n be_v improper_o only_o adore_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o if_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n because_o they_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o samplar_n which_o we_o thus_o adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n as_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n that_o the_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o sampler_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v most_o true_a most_o pious_a and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n thus_o cabrera_n who_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n and_o particular_o of_o cajetan_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ferrariensis_n antoninus_n soto_n alexand._n alice_n albertus_n magnus_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n major_n marsilius_n thom._n waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la clichtovaeus_fw-la turrian_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n and_o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o divine_n institut_n moral_a tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o yea_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o legate_n cross_n shall_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o see_v here_o whether_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pontifical_a contain_v not_o heresy_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretic_n by_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2._o which_o h._n t._n cit_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o will_v say_v still_o that_o though_o all_o these_o worship_n the_o very_a cross_n and_o image_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o divine_a worship_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a mind_n that_o do_v but_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o image_n such_o as_o h._n t._n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o rational_a pagan_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o their_o image_n be_v not_o god_n themselves_o and_o so_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o representer_n and_o instrument_n of_o some_o deity_n lactantius_n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bring_v they_o in_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o fear_v not_o they_o but_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_n arnobius_n thus_o deos_fw-la per_fw-la simulachra_fw-la veneramur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o we_o worship_n by_o image_n and_n augustine_n thus_o report_v the_o pagan_n say_n in_o psal_n 96._o non_fw-la ego_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o stone_n nor_o that_o image_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n and_n in_o psal_n psal_n 113._o cono_fw-mi 2._o nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la
say_v that_o we_o be_v want_v and_o so_o far_o want_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n among_o we_o when_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n i_o have_v true_o speak_v my_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o papist_n of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a temper_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o some_o of_o a_o ceremonious_a formal_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o gross_a sin_n i_o be_v passionate_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o one_o that_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o when_o as_o 1._o i_o only_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n 2._o and_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o yet_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o know_v they_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a business_n that_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o passionate_a with_o i_o for_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a have_v charity_n or_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o no_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v real_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n o_o the_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n 4._o yea_o when_o they_o necessitate_v we_o to_o mention_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n upon_o the_o point_n yea_o lay_v the_o very_a christian_a faith_n itself_o upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o we_o first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o my_o faith_n lie_v on_o this_o foundation_n i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o turn_v infidel_n and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v this_o than_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v not_o white_a they_o confess_v i_o thank_v they_o for_o nothing_o that_o their_o common_a people_n be_v bad_a but_o yet_o say_v they_o there_n be_v some_o good_a one_o among_o we_o inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o among_o the_o heretic_n not_o one_o be_v good_a so_o say_v thom._n à _fw-la jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n omn_fw-la gent._n pag._n 531._o and_o say_v h._n turbervile_a manual_n p._n 84._o but_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n o_o wonderful_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o sectary_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o man_n heart_n tremble_v or_o smite_v he_o to_o write_v so_o horrid_a so_o impudent_a a_o reproach_n against_o so_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o thus_o attempt_v to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o vilify_v his_o jewel_n and_o as_o rabshakah_n to_o reproach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o make_v heir_n by_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n who_o christ_n have_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n mat_n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o i_o see_v so_o much_o impiety_n among_o the_o papist_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a condemn_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o abuse_v so_o gross_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n live_v wicked_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o unless_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v those_o principle_n practical_o or_o prevalent_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o unlearned_a few_o of_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n male_a or_o female_a nor_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o what_o end_n he_o die_v nor_o what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v but_o be_v infidel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o catholic_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a live_v in_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o other_o either_o all_o or_o near_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v ordinary_o swear_v by_o their_o lady_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n and_o sometime_o great_a oath_n the_o rest_n be_v some_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n some_o drunkard_n or_o reveller_n and_o gamester_n or_o such_o like_a and_o never_o have_v i_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v experimental_o and_o savoury_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o in_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o in_o lent_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o say_v over_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr pater_fw-la noster_n or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o observe_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o cereremony_n yet_o i_o again_o say_v i_o full_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v better_o among_o they_o though_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a saint_n and_o that_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v but_o a_o papist_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n on_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v know_v but_o those_o that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o will_v either_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n or_o have_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o a_o malicious_a reproach_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v many_o and_o many_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o can_v be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v live_v in_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_a longing_n after_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v vacancy_n from_o worldly_a necessity_n spend_v much_o of_o their_o life_n upon_o their_o knee_n have_v have_v many_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a return_n to_o their_o importunate_a request_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o vain_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n of_o time_n that_o live_v in_o exemplary_a humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n bear_v wrong_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o longing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o world_n never_o know_v either_o once_o drunkenness_n fornication_n or_o one_o rash_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a by_o promise_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o must_v again_o profess_v that_o when_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v every_o man_n unholy_a it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o to_o i_o
that_o change_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o subvert_v by_o innovation_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a you_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o habassia_n of_o many_o error_n yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o who_o introduce_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o georgian_n armenian_n egyptian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n can_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o each_o error_n be_v introduce_v that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n laodicaea_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o know_v you_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o a_o account_n of_o this_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o author_n of_o your_o corruption_n nor_o so_o good_a you_o know_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n many_o error_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n which_o your_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a own_v and_o their_o copulation_n with_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o millenary_a conceit_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n tell_v we_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v in_o if_o you_o can_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o papias_n receive_v the_o last_o from_o john_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o error_n who_o do_v first_o bring_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o a_o season_n differ_v from_o you_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o it_o nay_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o first_o convert_v many_o nation_n on_o earth_n nor_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v each_o error_n and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n do_v bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o introduce_v as_o indifferent_a will_v easy_o by_o custom_n grow_v to_o seem_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v offend_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o innovation_n viz._n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalmody_n or_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o new_a order_n of_o monastic_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o what_o answer_v basil_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o psalmody_n but_o retort_v again_o on_o they_o that_o their_o litany_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n yea_o say_v he_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n for_o you_o have_v keep_v nothing_o unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o you_o see_v what_o chap_a and_o change_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n when_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n yet_o basil_n will_v not_o have_v unity_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o add_v but_o we_o pardon_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o god_n will_v examine_v all_o thing_n only_o let_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v safe_a basil_n epist_n 63._o isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 90._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v unmeet_a loquacity_n and_o show_v themselves_o master_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o we_o do_v by_o wise_a council_n permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o all_o god_n document_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o contrary_a so_o this_o be_v turn_v to_o dissoluteness_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o deep_a compunction_n in_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n but_o abuse_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sing_n to_o the_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v of_o lust_n they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o stage-play_a song_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o change_n have_v happen_v about_o many_o divine_a thing_n 2._o that_o he_o advise_v himself_o the_o introduce_v of_o this_o novelty_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o a_o wise_a apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o for_o novelty_n by_o good_a man_n to_o creep_v into_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o strange_a 3._o moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accountable_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v great_a 2._o historian_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v know_v 3._o much_o history_n be_v perish_v 4._o much_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o wicked_a forgery_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o prove_v to_o you_o 5._o mixture_n of_o fable_n have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o it_o 6._o nation_n be_v not_o individual_a person_n but_o consist_v of_o million_o of_o individual_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o heresy_n at_o once_o but_o one_o receive_v it_o first_o and_o then_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a paul_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n begin_v on_o one_o part_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 7._o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o make_v opinion_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a thing_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o propagate_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n show_v you_o out_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o rise_n of_o divers_a of_o your_o vanity_n and_o usher_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n more_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o thrive_a to_o your_o present_a height_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o so_o have_v mornay_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rivet_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o he_o against_o cofferellus_n and_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la very_fw-la christianismi_fw-la show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 5._o can_v you_o tell_v we_o yourselves_o when_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o when_o take_v you_o up_o your_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o which_o you_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n at_o trull_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o know_a world_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o worship_n stand_v and_o to_o avoid_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o canon_n and_o tradition_n be_v first_o violate_v by_o you_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n who_o first_o break_v it_o off_o it_o be_v once_o your_o practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n who_o first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o which_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n augustine_n begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o first_o make_v this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n cousin_n and_o other_o have_v produce_v who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
adversary_n will_v deny_v it_o or_o accuse_v it_o man_n be_v in_o never_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o partial_a sectary_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o threaten_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o bellarmine_n judge_v pope_n sixtus_n damn_v himself_o its_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n before_o to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n for_o other_o and_o shut_v out_o who_o he_o please_v that_o must_v be_v shut_v out_o himself_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o such_o sect_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v have_v plead_v this_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o other_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n and_o we_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n or_o holy_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o judge_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o our_o charitableness_n or_o their_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o better_a sign_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o join_v with_o the_o charitable_a or_o the_o uncharitable_a yea_o with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o notorious_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o papist_n 3._o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v with_o all_o these_o limitation_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n may_v live_v but_o not_o by_o the_o plague_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o popery_n and_o not_o by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n among_o the_o papist_n then_o among_o the_o reform_a catholic_n where_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o rare_a many_o more_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v then_o of_o the_o papist_n 4._o and_o we_o say_v that_o where_o popery_n prevail_v against_o christianity_n and_o so_o much_o master_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o practical_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o without_o conversion_n thus_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o advantage_n i_o know_v hunnius_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o christian_n and_o perkins_n have_v write_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o too_o of_o all_o those_o in_o who_o popery_n be_v predominant_a practical_o and_o overcome_v christianity_n but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v partly_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v contradict_v the_o priest_n and_o that_o understand_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o partly_o among_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n where_o some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o the_o venom_n but_o speculative_o or_o not_o predominant_o and_o practical_o give_v themselves_o to_o mortification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o i_o have_v know_v none_o such_o yet_o when_o i_o read_v the_o write_n of_o gerson_n kempis_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la barbanson_n benedictus_fw-la anglus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr renty_n and_o such_o other_o though_o i_o see_v in_o some_o much_o of_o error_n and_o mere_a affectation_n yet_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o such_o among_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a if_o holiness_n be_v not_o much_o more_o common_a among_o we_o and_o free_a from_o the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o affectation_n 4._o and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o they_o have_v the_o kernel_n and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o kernel_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o we_o have_v it_o undefiled_a and_o unpoysoned_a and_o the_o papist_n mix_v it_o with_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o error_n he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o i_o have_v in_o i_o may_v yet_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o i_o if_o he_o will_v put_v dung_n or_o poison_n in_o it_o when_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o other_o medicine_n you_o may_v soon_o mar_v all_o by_o put_v in_o more_o than_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o papist_n and_o reform_a catholic_n be_v both_o christian_n and_o christianity_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o that_o mar_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o practical_o and_o predominant_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v poison_n and_o he_o that_o take_v none_o be_v both_o of_o they_o man_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o poison_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n and_o member_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o live_v as_o he_o that_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o that_o take_v it_o may_v recover_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v they_o i_o say_v all_z those_o that_o timely_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o or_o else_o who_o strength_n of_o nature_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o master_v the_o heart_n or_o vital_a power_n shall_v be_v recover_v and_o live_v but_o those_o in_o who_o the_o poison_n prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a shall_v die_v so_o all_o those_o papist_n that_o so_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n as_o either_o to_o cast_v they_o up_o again_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o predominant_a to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sincere_a and_o practical_a and_o predominant_a these_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o upon_o these_o ground_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n objective_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a take_v poison_n because_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o take_v it_o and_o possible_o nature_n may_v prevail_v and_o he_o may_v live_v but_o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o 5._o the_o same_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v or_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n you_o will_v think_v this_o strange_a but_o i_o will_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o these_o use_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o their_o censure_n proceed_v from_o mere_a design_n or_o partiality_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o make_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o holy_a their_o church_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o infidel_n 4._o that_o you_o may_v see_v on_o how_o fair_a ground_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o father_n greek_n egyptian_n abassine_n armenian_n waldensis_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o some_o difference_n when_o yet_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v one_o church_n with_o infidel_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o their_o religion_n hang_v together_o and_o also_o how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n itself_o whether_o they_o be_v
of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o before_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o many_o more_o and_o more_o full_o which_o frans_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n have_v gather_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_n problem_n 15._o &_o 16._o pag._n 109_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pag._n 110._o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o the_o doctor_n common_o teach_v that_o a_o just_a and_o probable_a ignorance_n ought_v to_o excuse_v and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a when_o one_o have_v a_o probable_a foundation_n or_o ground_n as_o a_o countryman_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a draw_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o parish_n priest_n or_o parent_n or_o when_o a_o man_n see_v reason_n that_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n do_v choose_v those_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o well_o affect_v in_o this_o case_n he_o err_v without_o fault_n though_o he_o err_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o labour_v of_o the_o contrary_a ignorance_n hither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v reduce_v when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o propound_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o by_o frivolous_a reason_n or_o by_o impious_a man_n for_o then_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o imprudence_n say_v aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o so_o that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o seem_v most_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o such_o be_v excuse_v as_o by_o a_o parent_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v seduce_v and_o that_o have_v not_o a_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v innocent_a that_o never_o have_v christ_n propose_v any_o way_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v teach_v mahometanism_n or_o paganism_n but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o even_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a proposal_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o necessary_a truth_n do_v seem_v improbable_a to_o they_o will_v sin_n excuse_v sin_n and_o pag._n 111._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o salvation_n the_o doctor_n differ_v for_o soto_n 4._o d._n 5._o q._n 5._o &_o l._n denatur_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o and_o vega_n l_o 6._o c._n 20._o sup_n trid._n will_v have_v no_o more_o explicit_a faith_n require_v now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o vega_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o gab._n 2._o d._n 21._o qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o &_o 3._o d._n 21._o qu._n 3._o think_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o case_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o only_a natural_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v and_o horantius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n that_o be_v against_o he_o who_o gravity_n and_o great_a and_o painful_a study_n move_v he_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n not_o yet_o judge_v o_o happy_a rome_n that_o have_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a yea_o say_v s._n clara_n alvarez_n the_o auxil_n disp_n 56._o with_o other_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o to_o justification_n be_v not_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o supernatural_a object_n at_o all_o other_o say_v that_o both_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o bonavent_n 3._o d._n 25._o and_o other_o other_o say_v that_o to_o salvation_n at_o least_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n be_v require_v though_o not_o to_o grace_n or_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commoner_n in_o the_o school_n as_o herera_n declare_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o for_o scotus_n s._n clara_n say_v i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la 4._o d._n 3._o q._n 4._o he_o seem_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v pag._n 113._o he_o add_v what_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gospel_n bind_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_o preach_v that_o be_v that_o at_o this_o day_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n speak_v the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o jew_n and_o very_o what_o ever_o my_o illustrious_a master_n hold_v with_o his_o learned_a master_n herera_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n scotus_n and_o the_o common_a one_o which_o also_o vega_n a_o faithful_a scotist_n follow_v and_o faber_n 4._o d._n 3._o petigianis_fw-la 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o thomist_n banne_n 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 8._o canon_n and_o other_o and_o he_o gather_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 6._o cap._n 4._o and_o add_v pag._n 113._o be_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n from_o joh._n 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n i_o know_v the_o dictor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v not_o cendemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelty_n precise_o but_o for_o other_o sin_n that_o binder_n the_o illumination_n and_o special_a help_n of_o god_n but_o very_o the_o doctor_n there_o argue_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v by_o circumcision_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o save_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o he_o may_v argue_v as_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o authentical_o promulgate_v else_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o our_o most_o grave_a corduba_n l._n 2._o qu._n theol._n q._n 5._o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n say_v since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_fw-fr explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a except_o with_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a to_o who_o a_o implicit_a suffice_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o problem_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o here_o also_o a_o implicit_a suffice_v page_n 114._o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o medina_n re_fw-mi recta_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n and_o of_o bradwardine_n fol._n 62._o that_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 115._o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n debate_v of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v not_o formal_o without_o the_o church_n you_o see_v then_o formal_o insidel_n be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o pag._n 116._o after_o a_o blow_n at_o vellosillus_n he_o cit_v also_o victoria_n relect._n 4_o de_fw-fr indis_fw-fr &_o richard_n de_fw-fr med._n villa_n 3._o 25._o art_n 3._o qu._n 1._o and_o other_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o implicit_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o page_n 118._o he_o answer_v from_o scotus_n the_o question_n whether_o such_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a error_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o say_v no_o out_o of_o scotus_n while_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o some_o one_o place_n till_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o must_v firm_o adhere_v to_o it_o which_o the_o charitable_a friar_n apply_v to_o england_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o believe_v some_o of_o their_o article_n and_o he_o cit_v petigianis_fw-la say_v if_o a_o simple_a old_a woman_n shall_v hear_v a_o false_a opinion_n from_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o believe_v it_o do_v she_o sin_n because_o of_o this_o no_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o cruel_a to_o affirm_v pag._n 119._o he_o cit_v angle_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o by_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n bid_v they_o and_o they_o reproach_v we_o for_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o still_o confess_v this_o fallibility_n and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o divers_a of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o use_v to_o cite_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o canonise_a he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_o canonize_v saint_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o cite_v particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o this_o and_o to_o charge_v nothing_o on_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n but_o what_o their_o church_n do_v own_o and_o therefore_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o particular_a doctor_n we_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o for_o its_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o professor_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v we_o profess_v to_o take_v no_o man_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v our_o religion_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v what_o in_o nature_n be_v reveal_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o all_o caviller_n and_o defrauder_n and_o extortioner_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o undo_v poor_a man_n by_o quirk_n of_o wit_n or_o tire_v they_o with_o vexatious_a suit_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o take_v the_o law_n for_o insufficient_a and_o what_o if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n to_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o know_v how_o frequent_o they_o do_v will_v you_o yield_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v a_o infufficient_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o weighty_a renown_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o cardinal_n richleiu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lution_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o twelve_o great_a error_n which_o he_o so_o vehement_o charge_v on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o make_v clean_a our_o church_n if_o i_o full_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o error_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n can_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o defence_n contra_fw-la script_n 4._o ministr_n charenton_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 12._o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v jam._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o then_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o believe_v both_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 3._o 28._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o think_v that_o we_o set_v so_o much_o by_o luther_n or_o any_o man_n write_n as_o by_o the_o bible_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n aright_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n alone_a for_n our_o church_n by_o faith_n alone_a do_v profess_v open_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v and_o can_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o paul_n 3._o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a notion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n than_o matter_n of_o which_o see_v my_o disput_n of_o justification_n 4._o and._n why_o do_v you_o not_o quarrel_v with_o your_o own_o cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o justif_a and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o second_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o not_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o unprofitable_a confusion_n we_o distinguish_v between_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o predominant_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n above_o this_o mere_a sincerity_n and_o so_o some_o eminent_a strong_a christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o which_o exclude_v all_o sinful_a imperfection_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o do_v love_n god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a that_o dare_v say_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o thou_o to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o love_n or_o to_o help_v i_o against_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o it_o your_o own_o follower_n who_o you_o admire_v as_o the_o high_a lover_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o lament_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renty_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o the_o act_n we_o say_v that_o the_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o potentia_n moralis_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a but_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v not_o perfect_v itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o without_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o some_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o will_v not_o this_o content_n you_o his_o three_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o adjunction_n of_o those_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n substantial_o or_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o and_o representative_o as_o he_o that_o personate_v a_o king_n on_o some_o just_a account_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o as_o in_o action_n of_o investiture_n and_o delivery_n the_o deliver_v of_o a_o key_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o deliverer_n
as_o gross_a as_o common_a even_o a_o abuse_n of_o cyprian_n word_n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o where_o cyprian_n speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v one_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o this_o man_n will_v make_v they_o simple_a believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o reason_n proceed_v thus_o first_o p._n 128._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o visible_a man_n answ_n and_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v hence_o num_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n answ_n reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v as_o much_o against_o it_o fundamental_o as_o a_o protestant_n say_v boverin_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o say_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o universal_a vice-monarch_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o universal_a vice-monarch_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n once_o on_o earth_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a monarch_n then_o it_o have_v need_v of_o it_o still_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n or_o a_o vice-christ_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o on_o earth_n still_o that_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o law_n for_o the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v appoint_v new_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o not_o one_o also_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o why_o not_o one_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o terrestrial_a inhabitans_fw-la say_v one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o what_o then_o why_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o be_n not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_n most_o evident_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o no_o vice-christ_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o but_o servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o any_o of_o peter_n mastership_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v on_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o we_o once_o have_v 4._o christ_n have_v choose_v another_o vicar_n though_o invisible_a as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o make_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o various_a gift_n proportion_v to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v a_o vice-christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v plain_o express_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o describe_v his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n if_o true_a of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o well_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v void_a of_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o silly_a wit_n to_o say_v its_o fit_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n therefore_o he_o have_v one_o but_o let_v he_o that_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n produce_v his_o commission_n and_o prove_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 8._o christ_n be_v still_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n and_o egypt_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o rome_n spain_n asia_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n perhaps_o be_v never_o personal_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n may_v be_v without_o a_o present_a christ_n then_o why_o that_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n you_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n if_o you_o will_v tie_v he_o to_o be_v here_o resident_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n exercise_v visible_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v all_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o keep_v so_o glorious_a a_o court_n and_o retinue_n nor_o depose_v prince_n nor_o deny_v they_o tribute_n nor_o exempt_v his_o prelate_n from_o it_o nor_o from_o their_o judgement_n seat_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n much_o less_o will_v he_o set_v up_o inquisition_n to_o burn_v poor_a people_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n pag._n 133._o he_o make_v christ_n the_o visible_a pope_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n send_v apostle_n institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v pontificalia_fw-la munera_fw-la papal_a office_n answ_n and_o indeed_o be_v christ_n a_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o this_o vice-christ_n i_o know_v not_o if_o indeed_o the_o vice-christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o papal_a work_n to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n do_v let_v we_o but_o know_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n apostle_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n gospel_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o according_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o pag._n 134._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o his_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o mic._n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v it_o and_o judge_v without_o any_o help_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o vice-christ_n the_o next_o be_v in_o hosea_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n impudent_a pervert_v such_o text_n as_o these_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o card._n richlieu_n and_o the_o rest_n common_o do_v that_o its_o no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n or_o vice-king_n in_o ireland_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commissioned_n a_o
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
the_o fact_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o own_o use_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o every_o other_o use_n which_o it_o be_v never_o make_v for_o the_o law_n say_v to_o cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v thy_o brother_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o judge_n part_n to_o deliver_v this_o 3._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o vent_v any_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n change_v but_o the_o name_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n intend_v not_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v what_o ever_o name_n or_o word_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n see_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n may_v put_v the_o same_o into_o other_o term_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o example_n they_o may_v ask_v where_o god_n command_v or_o institute_v any_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v they_o may_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o turn_v real_a controversy_n into_o verbal_a 5._o yea_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o will_v make_v all_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sin_v in_o english_a because_o god_n for_o bad_a it_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a 6._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o scripture_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a bishop_n where_o be_v there_o express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o this_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n literal_a sense_n 7._o and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o blind_a and_o partial_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o course_n also_o must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o all_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o heretic_n to_o form_v up_o his_o error_n into_o other_o word_n then_o those_o condemn_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o you_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v he_o to_o condemn_v those_o new_a expression_n the_o man_n in_o mexico_n may_v use_v they_o long_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o can_v again_o word_n their_o heresy_n anew_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n show_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n decision_n of_o wordy_a controversy_n be_v understand_v and_o do_v avail_v but_o real_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n oblige_v but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o that_o none_o offend_v that_o violate_v not_o the_o letter_n they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v blaspheme_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o french_a dutch_a irish_a english_a slavonian_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o forbid_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a for_o if_o translation_n be_v not_o god_n word_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n neither_o a_o pretty_a crochet_n for_o a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n may_v be_v hang_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hang_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n their_o common_a instance_n be_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o several_a book_n have_v particular_a testimony_n to_o be_v canonical_a 2._o though_o secondary_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o primary_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v point_n of_o knowledge_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o divine_a belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n antecedent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v his_o revelation_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o subject_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n call_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v both_o these_o as_o points_z of_o knowledge_n prove_v to_o we_o by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a consequence_n from_o the_o actual_a tradition_n of_o this_o much_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v you_o a_o undeniable_a illustration_n by_o instance_n let_v we_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o administer_a law_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n before_o the_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o formale_a objectum_fw-la of_o every_o law_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o material_a object_n 2._o and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o point_n know_v by_o the_o non-promulgation_a of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o these_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v or_o deprave_v since_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n neither_o but_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o common_a reason_n from_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o record_n practice_n and_o abundance_n more_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n be_v first_o a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v by_o evidence_n the_o one_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o obedience_n and_o easy_o prove_v by_o natural_a light_n before_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o point_n also_o first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n not_o before_o we_o see_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o propria_fw-la luce_n together_o with_o the_o full_a historical_a evidence_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n lie_v before_o our_o obligation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la to_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o high_o as_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o law_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o non-revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o must_v prove_v the_o valid_a promulgation_n or_o revelation_n of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o corrupt_v be_v not_o direct_o and_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o historical_a verity_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o abovesaid_a and_o yet_o secondary_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o preface_n before_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o
the_o papist_n to_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n xliv_o detect_v 35._o one_o of_o their_o practical_a deceit_n consist_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o person_n to_o dispute_v with_o against_o who_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n 1._o common_o they_o deal_v with_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o secret_a who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v their_o false_a silly_a reason_v 2._o if_o they_o deal_v with_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o with_o one_o that_o have_v some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o disadvantage_n 1._o either_o with_o some_o young_a or_o weak_a unstudy_v man_n that_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o their_o way_n of_o controversy_n 2._o or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o voluble_a and_o plausible_a a_o tongue_n as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o tongue_n and_o ton_v of_o the_o matter_n do_v take_v with_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o or_o with_o one_o that_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n that_o bear_v he_o some_o ill_a will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o 4._o or_o else_o with_o one_o that_o have_v fix_v upon_o some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n and_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o if_o they_o see_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o man_n way_n of_o arguing_n they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o contention_n upon_o that_o as_o if_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o peculiar_a error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o none_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n here_o than_o those_o that_o run_v into_o some_o contrary_a extreme_a they_o think_v to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o the_o further_a about_o many_o notion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v with_o the_o further_a and_o a_o jesuit_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n then_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n of_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o know_v himself_o easy_o able_a to_o disgrace_v one_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o argument_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a disputant_n most_o of_o all_o the_o insulting_n and_o success_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o some_o such_o unsound_a passage_n that_o they_o pick_v up_o from_o some_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o they_o set_v all_o those_o together_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o description_n of_o a_o nobleman_n from_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o any_o nobleman_n as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v one_o crook-backt_a another_o blind_a another_o lame_a another_o dumb_a another_o deaf_a another_o a_o whoremonger_n another_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o nobleman_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o limb_n to_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o what_o a_o character_n can_v we_o give_v of_o papist_n on_o these_o term_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o any_o such_o advantage_n by_o over_n and_o run_v too_o far_o into_o contrary_a extreme_n you_o will_v soon_o advantage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n than_o the_o weak_a disputant_n that_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n inconsiderate_a heat_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o make_v a_o faction_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o carry_v many_o into_o extreme_n when_o judgement_n and_o charity_n and_o experience_n be_v all_o for_o moderation_n and_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n a_o davenant_n a_o lud._n crocius_n a_o camero_n a_o dallaeus_n etc._n etc._n will_v more_o successful_o confute_v a_o arminian_n than_o a_o maccovius_fw-la a_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o knot_n what_o a_o advantage_n chillingworth_n have_v by_o his_o principle_n when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v little_a but_o the_o reproachful_a slander_n of_o a_o socinian_n name_n and_o cause_n to_o answer_v with_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v for_o popery_n chap._n xlv_o detect_v 36._o another_o of_o their_o practical_a fraud_n be_v in_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n or_o poison_v the_o ductile_a sort_n with_o heresy_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o odious_a practice_n to_o cast_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o this_o and_o such_o hellish_a practice_n as_o this_o they_o have_v be_v more_o successful_a then_o in_o all_o their_o disputation_n but_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o must_v be_v thus_o uphold_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o in_o this_o way_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a but_o we_o all_o smart_n by_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o home_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o if_o their_o own_o secular_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o watson_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v their_o jesuit_n that_o have_v set_v many_o nation_n in_o those_o flame_n who_o cause_n the_o world_n have_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o may_v well_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o john_n brown_a age_v seventy_o two_o in_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n prins_n introduct_v pag._n 202._o say_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o prediction_n which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v foresee_v in_o two_o several_a decree_n they_o make_v anno_fw-la 1565._o when_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n do_v labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o university_n hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la christianae_n reipubliae_fw-la &_o subvertionem_fw-la literarum_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o muscovie_n when_o under_o pretence_n to_o reduce_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o poor_a king_n demetrius_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o polonia_n be_v all_o in_o one_o night_n murder_v by_o the_o monstrous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o true_a progeny_n root_v out_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n sigismond_n and_o chase_v he_o to_o poland_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o root_v out_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o say_a sigismond_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n they_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n enter_v in_o germany_n since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o as_o pope_n paulus_n 15._o tell_v the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n call_v vicelescus_fw-la for_o their_o avarice_n pretend_v to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n land_n from_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n to_o themselves_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n during_o all_o which_o time_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o protestant_n where_o innumerable_a people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o place_n will_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v their_o society_n in_o all_o city_n and_o town_n conquer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o only_a projector_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o their_o penitent_n the_o actor_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n namely_o father_n parson_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v so_o many_o fulminate_v breves_fw-la to_o these_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o lawful_a obedience_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v still_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n their_o
heathen_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n these_o carry_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n as_o close_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v grow_v in_o england_n to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n and_o strength_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o only_a leviathan_n or_o his_o ocean_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n however_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o abundance_n that_o lurk_v under_o several_a name_n a_o great_a while_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o close_a generation_n but_o now_o i_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o believe_v tender_a heart_n to_o bleed_v even_o gross_a infidelity_n cause_v they_o secret_o to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o bitter_o as_o ever_o julian_n do_v and_o this_o be_v creep_v so_o high_a and_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o its_o progress_n some_o that_o have_v late_o profess_v to_o turn_v papist_n for_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v stark_a infidel_n and_o some_o that_o have_v long_o go_v for_o lead_v man_n with_o they_o have_v satisfy_v we_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v romanist_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a strain_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o many_o of_o the_o unsettle_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o apostatise_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n montaltus_n the_o jansenian_a take_v the_o jesuit_n for_o false_a unworthy_a calumniator_n for_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v long_o have_v a_o design_n at_o port-royal_a to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o infidelity_n and_o mere_a deism_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o deserve_v much_o hard_a word_n of_o we_o in_o england_n between_o they_o for_o do_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v the_o christianity_n of_o many_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v it_o all_o and_o only_o on_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v the_o devil_n have_v more_o sort_n of_o instrument_n than_o one_o but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o notable_a hand_n in_o this_o apostasy_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v we_o not_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o final_o infidel_n but_o 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o must_v be_v infidel_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o term_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o industrious_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o they_o dispute_v with_o and_o so_o make_v they_o infidel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o their_o affirmation_n 2._o and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v take_v they_o off_o all_o religion_n as_o boverius_n afore_o cite_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o popish_a religion_n 3._o and_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o man_n be_v infidel_n than_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v venture_v they_o upon_o infidelity_n in_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o not_o take_v they_o off_o from_o be_v protestant_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o allow_v infidel_n so_o much_o more_o charity_n than_o protestant_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o s._n clara_n before_o do_v signify_v and_o when_o rome_n burn_v protestant_n but_o give_v toleration_n for_o jew_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o devilish_a device_n the_o hider_n in_o england_n that_o keep_v close_o their_o religion_n be_v discover_v at_o last_o to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o they_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n and_o another_o part_n of_o they_o papist_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o will_v late_o have_v introduce_v the_o jew_n here_o into_o england_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o many_o other_o design_n to_o promote_v this_o apostasy_n 4._o another_o sort_n that_o popery_n have_v here_o hatch_v or_o cherish_v be_v the_o socinian_o a_o sect_n with_o who_o both_o papist_n and_o heathen_n do_v join_v hand_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o conjunction_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o breed_v at_o first_o by_o popery_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o genuine_a papist_n that_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o disow_v the_o socinian_n but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o late_a self-conceited_a man_n innovater_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v reduce_v their_o theology_n to_o their_o novel_a philosophy_n and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o such_o conceit_n as_o suit_n with_o the_o socinian_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o leveller_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o here_o in_o the_o close_a i_o will_v desire_v any_o papist_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o promote_a of_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a abomination_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n do_v ever_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n or_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v not_o their_o damnation_n just_a that_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o shall_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n this_o course_n will_v never_o ingratiate_v your_o opinion_n with_o any_o wise_a considerate_a man_n this_o be_v but_o work_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n like_v one_o that_o do_v consult_v with_o a_o witch_n or_o conjurer_n to_o find_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v steal_v do_v you_o think_v god_n need_v the_o devil_n help_v or_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v help_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v your_o bad_a cause_n that_o require_v these_o evil_n mean_n and_o it_o be_v your_o bad_a heart_n that_o set_v you_o on_o work_n to_o use_v they_o though_o you_o think_v perhaps_o that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o christ_n ow_v not_o such_o way_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o own_v they_o chap._n xlvi_o detect_v 37._o another_o practical_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o 1._o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o do_v this_o and_o 2._o the_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o it_o and_o 3._o help_v you_o to_o detect_v they_o 1._o the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o conceal_v themselves_o be_v by_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o put_v on_o the_o vizor_n of_o any_o side_n as_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o former_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o they_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church-papists_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o such_o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prelatist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v themselves_o independent_n some_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o go_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o arminian_n and_o some_o of_o socinian_o and_o some_o of_o millenaries_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n before_o mention_v they_o animate_v the_o vanist_n the_o behmenist_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n the_o seeker_n the_o quaker_n the_o origenist_n and_o all_o the_o juggler_n and_o hider_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v life_n in_o libertinism_n and_o in_o infidelity_n itself_o among_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n you_o may_v find_v they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o skill_n of_o unmask_v they_o 2._o another_o way_n of_o hide_v themselves_o be_v by_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n or_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o any_o party_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o else_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n where_o the_o pope_n interdict_v it_o not_o and_o their_o way_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o old_a know_v papist_n especial_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v be_v still_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o blot_n of_o levity_n and_o temporizng_n on_o their_o religion_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o visible_a party_n among_o they_o to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n but_o
the_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o who_o have_v actual_o so_o oft_o pretend_v to_o disoblige_v the_o subject_n and_o expose_v prince_n and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o first_o occupant_a i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o secular_o in_o england_n disow_v this_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o so_o never_o do_v the_o pope_n but_o have_v own_v and_o practise_v it_o 2._o by_o disow_v it_o they_o disow_v popery_n itself_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o explicit_o hold_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n even_o 12._o the_o four_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o before_o recite_v the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o they_o here_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n that_o write_v for_o king_n kill_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n tell_v another_o story_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n who_o be_v precedent_n and_o then_o present_a hist_o lib._n 130._o ad_fw-la a_o 1604._o and_o rivet_n name_v they_o guignardus_fw-la that_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o ode_n pichenatus_n barterius_fw-la suborn_v by_o varada_n etc._n etc._n and_o albineus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v hear_v the_o murderer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o confess_v before_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v off_o the_o examiner_n with_o this_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o special_a gift_n to_o forget_v when_o once_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o france_n do_v expel_v the_o jesuit_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o villainy_n till_o henry_n the_o four_o will_v needs_o gratify_v the_o pope_n by_o call_v they_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o peril_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o why_o do_v the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n novemb_n 1610._o condemn_v bellarmine_n book_n against_o barclay_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n april_n 4._o 1626._o condemn_v santarellus_n book_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o villainy_n stir_v up_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o king-killing_a and_o may_v 12._o the_o university_n confirm_v it_o and_o march_v 13._o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n which_o rivet_n recite_v of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o paris_n when_o the_o parliament_n ask_v they_o their_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n viz._n see_v their_o general_n have_v approve_v the_o book_n and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v to_o be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o answer_v that_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o approve_v of_o but_o say_v the_o parliament_n what_o think_v you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v the_o examiner_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o parliament_n what!_o have_v they_o one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n as_o these_o but_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n will_v seem_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v very_o true_a but_o withal_o it_o be_v their_o currant_n doctrine_n that_o if_o once_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v then_o no_o king_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v no_o king_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o man_n and_o not_o kill_v the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o seem_a loyal_a subject_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o own_o write_n suarez_n advers._fw-la sect._n anglic._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o &_o cap._n 6._o sect._n 22_o 24._o &_o azorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la instit_n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o mysterium_fw-la patrum_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la and_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o bishop_n rob._n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la ad_fw-la apolog._n eudaemojohan_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n the_o foresay_a pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n enough_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v abundance_n of_o foreign_a instance_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o home_n the_o papist_n have_v late_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o pope_n king_n james_n have_v say_v already_o so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o especial_o also_o after_o bishop_n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la but_o only_o here_o to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o concern_v the_o spanish_a invasion_n cardinal_n ossatus_n in_o his_o 87._o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr ville-roy_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o late_a one_o do_v press_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o join_v with_o spain_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v withal_o that_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v permit_v themselves_o all_o thing_n or_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o or_o take_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o franciscus_n mariae_fw-la duke_n of_o urbine_n that_o indeed_o every_o one_o do_v blame_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v no_o sovereign_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o covenant_n or_o fidelity_n and_o they_o account_v he_o infamous_a but_o supreme_a prince_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o reputation_n make_v covenant_n and_o break_v they_o lie_v betray_v and_o perpetrate_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v good_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a from_o the_o rest_n you_o see_v what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o queen_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o spaniard_n on_o that_o account_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o party_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o invader_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o well_o know_v have_v testify_v to_o monsieur_n critoy_n in_o his_o letter_n cabal_n part_n 2._o pag._n 39_o thuanus_n a_o moderate_a papist_n and_o a_o most_o know_a and_o impartial_a historian_n tell_v you_o lib._n 89._o p._n 248_o 249._o ad_fw-la a_o 1588._o that_o the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o take_v with_o they_o martin_n alarco_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n with_o abundance_n of_o capuchin_n and_o jesuit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v and_o that_o cardinal_n allan_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o land_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bull_n have_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o god_n by_o lawful_a
offender_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n which_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o unreasonable_o perform_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n therefore_o to_o punish_v such_o offender_n when_o it_o apparent_o tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n will_v any_o of_o these_o objector_n be_v against_o a_o magistrate_n release_n of_o a_o jesuit_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o many_o as_o prisoner_n be_v common_o exchange_v in_o war_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v against_o the_o release_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o high_a end_n even_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n to_o give_v liberty_n be_v but_o to_o permit_v or_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o the_o not-doing_a of_o a_o work_n when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o sacrifice_n be_v when_o god_n require_v mercy_n and_o he_o that_o may_v permit_v or_o forbear_v to_o punish_v may_v on_o a_o just_a reason_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forbear_v the_o punish_n of_o papist_n when_o we_o can_v punish_v they_o without_o the_o exceed_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wrong_v to_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o consent_v that_o protestant_n shall_v sow_v their_o seed_n at_o rome_n lest_o it_o quick_o unnea_v he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o will_v give_v none_o to_o we_o or_o upon_o unequal_a term_n if_o they_o claim_v a_o special_a title_n to_o it_o as_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o that_o and_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n take_v all_o 3._o another_o particular_a that_o shall_v here_o be_v agree_v on_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o former_a be_v consent_v to_o or_o not_o that_o on_o both_o side_n where_o the_o teacher_n have_v any_o toleration_n or_o forbearance_n they_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o which_o be_v bishop_n usher_n motion_n to_o the_o papist_n priest_n in_o ireland_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o vulgar_a superstition_n of_o popery_n not_o do_v they_o half_o that_o hurt_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n do_v which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o learn_v serm._n at_o wansted_n page_n 33._o 4._o another_o necessary_a particular_a to_o be_v agree_v on_o be_v that_o we_o use_v not_o bitter_a invective_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o uncharitable_a contending_n especial_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o common_a truth_n which_o we_o agree_v in_o but_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v manage_v only_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o sober_a christian_a way_n 5._o another_o be_v that_o such_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o grant_v toleration_n may_v yet_o on_o both_o side_n avoid_v cruelty_n and_o inflict_v no_o more_o penalty_n for_o matter_n of_o mere_a religious_a worship_n than_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o herein_o they_o may_v agree_v upon_o some_o equality_n in_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o let_v spain_n italy_n austria_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n consent_n to_o be_v as_o moderate_a as_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n 6._o let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o renounce_v all_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulness_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o all_o seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o commonwealth_n 7._o let_v those_o afford_v we_o the_o common_a love_n of_o man_n that_o think_v we_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o let_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o hurt_v to_o one_o another_o and_o give_v over_o plot_v to_o undermine_v one_o another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o civil_a interest_n and_o get_v our_o neighbour_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o much_o well_o practise_v will_v do_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n lv._o the_o low_a degree_n that_o none_o but_o incarnate_a devil_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v resist_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o enemy_n yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v over_o our_o war_n and_o let_v every_o nation_n be_v quiet_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o sovereign_n and_o let_v we_o all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o much_o of_o christ_n interest_n lie_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a blow_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v that_o proud_a enemy_n to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o three_o among_o we_o to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n we_o must_v justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o must_v to_o our_o perpetual_a shame_n confess_v that_o by_o our_o proud_a and_o passionate_a contending_n and_o unpeacebleness_n and_o self-seeking_a we_o do_v betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n o_o wonderful_a stupidity_n and_o impiety_n of_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n profess_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o agree_v nor_o bear_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o each_o other_o nor_o cease_v their_o war_n when_o a_o rage_a potent_a enemy_n stand_v over_o they_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o both_o let_v the_o venetian_n take_v the_o honour_n and_o we_o the_o shame_n how_o ever_o their_o own_o interest_n may_v engage_v they_o yet_o material_o their_o war_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o we_o the_o pope_n be_v eager_a for_o a_o general_n peace_n among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strenghthen_v to_o devour_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a design_n that_o will_v give_v he_o more_o comfort_n at_o last_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o this_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v one_o to_o oppose_v the_o turk_n and_o rescue_v the_o heritage_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o protestant_n can_v but_o agree_v to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a indian_n and_o either_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o or_o several_a country_n without_o seek_v the_o destruction_n there_o of_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o afford_v each_o other_o help_n that_o the_o english_a hollander_n and_o other_o may_v send_v preacher_n as_o well_o as_o merchant_n into_o the_o indies_n and_o we_o may_v there_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n though_o in_o our_o different_a way_n not_o envy_v hate_v and_o hinder_v each_o other_o but_o remember_v we_o all_o confess_v one_o christ_n though_o not_o one_o vice-christ_n conclusion_n i_o have_v cast_v out_o these_o proposal_n mere_o to_o acquaint_v the_o peaceable_a christian_a what_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v right_a before_o god_n and_o not_o with_o any_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o regard_v as_o to_o procure_v what_o they_o drive_v at_o i_o be_o not_o so_o weak_a or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o proposer_n or_o of_o the_o selfishness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o most_o uneffecutal_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o reconcile_v upon_o the_o grotian_n term_n or_o upon_o the_o french_a foundation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v have_v all_o force_v as_o our_o bishop_n attempt_v to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o way_n and_o deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v thus_o close_o with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v some_o visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n to_o unite_v in_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o their_o error_n in_o a_o distinct_a disputation_n which_o i_o be_o publish_v next_o to_o this_o as_o a_o supplement_n and_o therein_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o such_o further_a proposal_n for_o
and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o they_o yet_o most_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v it_o arrian_n and_o mahometan_n know_v we_o to_o be_v man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n nor_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o judge_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o sense_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n common_o mistake_v they_o prop._n 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o two_o visible_a nor_o two_o mystical_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a two_o bellarmine_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v further_o from_o that_o opinion_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o so_o mean_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o a_o new_a device_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o model_a their_o mistake_n into_o a_o more_o specious_a plausible_a form_n than_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n in_o any_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o that_o which_o make_v against_o themselves_o one_o objection_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o learned_a anabaptist_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n viz._n there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a may_v be_v two_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mystical_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o several_a respect_n before_o mention_v and_o that_o some_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o mystical_a or_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o call_v they_o dead_a member_n and_o not_o live_v and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v or_o invisible_a and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o have_v more_o member_n in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n then_o in_o another_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o its_o possible_a for_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o dead_a member_n to_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v without_o live_v member_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a dead_a member_n analogical_o call_v a_o member_n or_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o dead_a and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a in_o a_o corn_n field_n there_o be_v 1._o good_a corn._n 2._o strike_v blast_a corn_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o deed_n no_o corn._n 3._o tare_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o such_o weed_n it_o be_v call_v a_o field_n as_o it_o contain_v they_o all_o it_o be_v call_v a_o corn_n field_n only_o from_o the_o corn._n the_o univocal_a proper_a part_n of_o a_o corn_n field_n be_v the_o corn_n only_o the_o visible_a and_o analogical_a part_n be_v also_o the_o blast_a ear_n the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n be_v no_o part_n but_o noxious_a accident_n there_o be_v not_o two_o field_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o true_a corn_n and_o the_o of_o other_o blast_a ear_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n field_n take_v large_o and_o analogical_o have_v more_o party_n in_o it_o then_o true_a corn_n and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o particular_a sheau_n that_o be_v whole_o of_o that_o which_o be_v blast_v which_o you_o will_v call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n analogical_o only_o but_o a_o sheaf_n of_o weed_n you_o will_v not_o at_o all_o call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn._n even_o so_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v sincere_a christian_n which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n and_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v analogical_o member_n and_o there_o be_v local_o mix_v many_o that_o by_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o by_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v weed_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o prop._n 5._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o this_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o political_a holy_a society_n as_o unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o several_a part_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o each_o we_o call_v it_o one_o political_a society_n 1._o principal_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o sovereign_n or_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n 2._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n under_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o read_v preach_a pray_v praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o catholicism_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o 1._o he_o sometime_o live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n if_o one_o unseen_a to_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pretend_a visible_a head_n the_o other_o may_v be_v true_o so_o so_o that_o the_o body_n head_n law_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o policy_n prop._n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o hold_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a communion_n as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o their_o work_n require_v and_o their_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o enable_v they_o those_o that_o be_v cohabitan_n and_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n must_v hold_v local_a communion_n in_o that_o congregation_n unless_o necessity_n prohibit_v those_o that_o through_o distance_n be_v uncapable_a of_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v yet_o be_v conjoin_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n covenant_n profession_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o christian_a special_a love_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o holy_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o government_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o each_o other_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o shall_v ready_o own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o lesser_a difference_n prop._n 7._o to_o these_o end_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v in_o way_n of_o association_n as_o frequent_a assembly_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o correspondency_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o manifest_v their_o unity_n and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_o carry_v on_o by_o unite_a strength_n against_o
a_o general_n council_n a_o faction_n may_v promote_v any_o heresy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o no_o church_n will_v be_v so_o enslave_v as_o those_o that_o send_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n italy_n and_o a_o few_o more_o part_n at_o trent_n will_v over-vote_n all_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o south_n and_o set_v up_o what_o interest_n or_o opinion_n they_o please_v and_o so_o if_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v all_o may_v err_v for_o all_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a interest_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equal_a power_n in_o council_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o must_v call_v general_a council_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o no_o one_o else_o have_v for_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v by_o universal_a consent_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consent_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v call_v they_o he_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 6._o those_o that_o think_v it_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n to_o call_v a_o council_n do_v also_o affirm_v as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o binnius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o and_o have_v do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v all_o of_o no_o validity_n if_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o he_o approve_v one_o half_a that_o half_o be_v valid_a and_o his_o approbation_n will_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o other_o half_n which_o he_o disapprove_v shall_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n to_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n at_o home_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n by_o their_o absence_n when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v but_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o abominable_a justice_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n to_o trouble_v and_o cost_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n life_n for_o nothing_o when_o if_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o save_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n 7._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o by_o law_n or_o contract_n if_o by_o law_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n make_v such_o a_o government_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o take_v all_o if_o by_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o no_o humane_a sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v be_v it_o by_o contract_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o nation_n that_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o and_o so_o will_v all_o those_o be_v that_o send_v bishop_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o contract_n or_o consent_n bind_v none_o but_o contracter_n or_o consenter_n and_o so_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v any_o people_n be_v require_v to_o send_v delegate_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o to_o council_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o have_v do_v when_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v precious_a thing_n than_o so_o bold_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o few_o delegate_n so_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o employ_v what_o bishop_n other_o country_n will_v choose_v we_o know_v not_o and_o for_o our_o own_o 1._o in_o almost_o all_o country_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o choose_v or_o none_o must_v be_v choose_v but_o who_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o choice_n who_o perhaps_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v think_v to_o choose_v they_o most_o nation_n have_v a_o clergy_n much_o at_o difference_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o contramonstrant_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v like_o member_n for_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n man_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v choose_v here_o in_o england_n to_o convocation_n the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v a_o learned_a assembly_n that_o put_v down_o the_o prelacy_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n have_v form_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o minister_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o when_o for_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n lay_v aside_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o number_n till_o the_o spanish_a match_n begin_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o to_o one_o augustinian_n calvinist_n or_o antiarminian_o now_o the_o arminian_n will_v be_v think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n will_v they_o not_o according_o have_v differ_v if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n council_n how_o bitter_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n decry_v by_o the_o arminian_n bishop_n since_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o if_o delegate_n be_v send_v to_o any_o council_n they_o may_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o king_n or_o a_o small_a prevail_a party_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o may_v the_o best_a and_o most_o if_o jeremiah_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v one_o way_n if_o cyril_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a successor_n undo_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o no_o church_n that_o send_v three_o or_o four_o bishop_n to_o represent_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o pastor_n can_v be_v sure_a how_o those_o bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v betray_v our_o cause_n and_o cross_v their_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o erroneous_a man_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o to_o cast_v our_o faith_n on_o so_o slender_a a_o assurance_n be_v little_a wisdom_n 10._o if_o consent_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n then_o be_v posterity_n bind_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o their_o father_n do_v or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o we_o be_v free_a if_o yea_o by_o what_o bond_n and_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o grotian_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n obey_v the_o antiarminian_n decree_v of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n dr._n ward_n dr._n goad_n and_o balcanquall_a episcopal_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o so_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o grotian_o and_o arminian_n think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v it_o 11._o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o any_o especial_o most_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o and_o oppress_v by_o majority_n mere_o because_o their_o distance_n or_o poverty_n or_o the_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o pastor_n disable_v they_o to_o send_v any_o or_o a_o equal_a number_n or_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o abode_n etc._n etc._n ah_o if_o good_a pope_n zachary_n or_o archbishop_n boniface_n have_v consider_v that_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
strong_a and_o last_o die_a sin_n in_o all_o and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o hope_v then_o of_o unity_n while_o every_o man_n have_v a_o numerical_o different_a centre_n principle_n &_o end_n and_o so_o few_o forsake_v it_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o common_a centre_n and_o end_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o few_o so_o imperfect_o permit_v self_n to_o live_v and_o do_v so_o much_o within_o they_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n to_o make_v this_o sand_n into_o a_o rope_n or_o cement_n innumerable_a self_n together_o by_o find_v out_o such_o a_o carnal_a head_n and_o centre_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v his_o own_o carnal_a interest_n involve_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o head_n and_o his_o body_n and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o carnal_a unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a one_o to_o glory_n in_o yet_o christ_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o head_n and_o centre_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v carnal_a self_n and_o command_v all_o his_o follower_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n be_v few_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o that_o centre_n in_o he_o be_v less_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n with_o strong_a desire_n therefore_o but_o low_a expectation_n i_o propound_v these_o term_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n as_o know_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o selfish_a will_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o but_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o if_o they_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o no_o small_a self-conceited_a confidence_n and_o scorn_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n his_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o &_o it_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o to_o i_o &_o his_o wisdom_n be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n &_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o cure_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a way_n and_o time_n will_v perfect_v it_o and_o be_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v even_o now_o upon_o all_o his_o scatter_a flock_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o he_o be_v neither_o insufficient_a for_o they_o nor_o careless_a of_o they_o but_o will_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o present_v they_o all_o pure_a unblamable_a and_o spotless_a to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o last_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o we_o to_o be_v uncurable_o divide_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v they_o perfect_o heal_v and_o unite_v and_o make_v up_o one_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o head_n for_o that_o bless_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o sinful_a and_o distract_a world_n there_o be_v three_o common_a say_n in_o which_o i_o be_o much_o delight_v that_o conduce_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 1._o servanda_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_fw-la in_fw-la utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la vulg._n 2._o contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la august_n scripture_n be_v the_o test_n of_o christianity_n and_o must_v show_v we_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o the_o church_n may_v show_v we_o peaceable_a 3._o vnitatem_fw-la querit_fw-la homo_fw-la socialis_fw-la invenit_fw-la catholicus_n speculativus_fw-la possidet_fw-la sanctus_n charitativus_n  _fw-fr vetitatem_fw-la  _fw-fr philosophia_fw-la  _fw-fr theologia_n  _fw-fr religio_fw-la  _fw-fr felicitatem_fw-la  _fw-fr natura_fw-la  _fw-fr fides_n historica_fw-la  _fw-fr charitas_fw-la therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o unity_n verity_n or_o felicity_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o destruction_n of_o sanctity_n religion_n charity_n be_v real_o to_o renounce_v oppose_v and_o lose_v they_o satisfaction_n to_o certain_a calumniator_n i_o be_o inform_v from_o london_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o some_o of_o my_o book_n have_v late_o be_v sell_v at_o excessive_a rate_n by_o the_o bookseller_n it_o be_v somewhat_o common_o report_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o my_o excessive_a gain_n which_o say_v they_o be_v at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o only_o employ_v i_o in_o his_o service_n but_o also_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o for_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n that_o i_o can_v mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o bless_a augustine_n be_v put_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o covetous_a design_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o one_o godly_a woman_n upon_o a_o disorderly_a action_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o write_v his_o 225._o epistle_n i_o find_v no_o call_n to_o use_v his_o oath_n but_o yet_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o patience_n and_o in_o rescue_v the_o slanderer_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o soul_n by_o uncharitable_a surmise_n nor_o their_o tongue_n by_o false_a report_n to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o this_o true_a information_n the_o two_o first_o book_n i_o print_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o bookseller_n will_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o give_v to_o some_o few_o of_o my_o friend_n hear_v that_o some_o other_o agree_v for_o the_o ten_o sometime_o my_o fifteen_o book_n come_v not_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o sometime_o but_o to_o few_o more_o when_o of_o practical_a book_n i_o need_v sometime_o 800._o to_o give_v away_o because_o i_o be_v scarce_o rich_a enough_o to_o buy_v so_o many_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o bookseller_n my_o neighbour_n to_o allow_v 18._o d._n a_o ream_n which_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n a_o choir_n out_o of_o his_o own_o gain_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o bibles_n and_o some_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o poor_a covenant_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v my_o controversal_a write_n as_o cheap_a and_o my_o practical_a write_n somewhat_o cheap_a than_o book_n be_v ordinary_o sell_v to_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o receive_v for_o myself_o one_o penny_n of_o money_n from_o they_o for_o any_o of_o my_o write_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o part_n come_v to_o more_o than_o i_o give_v my_o friend_n i_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o book_n my_o account_n and_o memory_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o â—â—li_fw-la that_o ever_o be_v return_v for_o i_o on_o these_o account_n which_o be_v on_o literary_a occasion_n so_o that_o my_o many_o hundred_o a_o year_n be_v come_v to_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o all_o but_o as_o abovesaid_a in_o some_o exchange_n of_o book_n and_o the_o price_n i_o set_v on_o my_o book_n which_o i_o exchange_v for_o they_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n be_v as_o follow_v treat_v of_o conversion_n 2._o s._n treat_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n 2._o s._n disput_n of_o justificat_fw-la 2._o s._n 4._o d._n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v 8._o d._n disput_n of_o save_v faith_n 5._o d._n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 6._o d._n direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o s._n 8._o d._n disput_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n edit_n secund_a 2._o s._n 4._o d._n these_o be_v all_o my_o bargain_n and_o my_o gain_n and_o i_o choose_v the_o honest_a bookseller_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o according_a to_o my_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o still_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n and_o now_o censorious_a slanderer_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v do_v more_o if_o i_o have_v get_v food_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o my_o own_o hard_a labour_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o dishonourable_a when_o bookseller_n get_v so_o many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o one_o book_n that_o never_o study_v nor_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o cost_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v thou_o reproach_v i_o that_o receive_v not_o a_o groat_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o course_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_v i_o serve_v thou_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o in_o these_o labour_n early_a and_o late_o my_o body_n be_v waste_v my_o precious_a time_n lay_v out_o and_o somewhat_o of_o my_o estate_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o can_v have_v twenty_o choir_n of_o my_o writing_n well_o transcribe_v under_o fifty_o pound_n and_o who_o shall_v pay_v for_o this_o or_o maintain_v i_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v trouble_v a_o neighbour-minister_n in_o the_o tedious_a work_n of_o transcribe_v my_o character_n for_o some_o book_n for_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o one_o penny_n these_o personal_a matter_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a injury_n that_o thou_o put_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o mention_v they_o but_o i_o have_v yield_v this_o once_o to_o thy_o unrighteous_a importunity_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o utter_v and_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o thy_o censure_n and_o report_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o utmost_a relief_n that_o i_o can_v procure_v thou_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v agree_v with_o my_o bookseller_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o i_o publish_v at_o three_o farthing_n a_o sheet_n and_o to_o print_v the_o price_n of_o every_o book_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n october_n 11._o 1658._o farewell_n richard_n baxter_n baxter_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n a_o person_n who_o eminent_a godliness_n and_o learning_n occasion_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o country_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o in_o such_o day_n as_o these_o when_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o e._n say_v and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n disspense_v they_o all_o by_o himself_o &_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o p._n celestine_n to_o prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o papal_a judgement_n up_o on_o appeal_n from_o other_o country_n because_o the_o witness_n necessary_a to_o a_o just_a decision_n can_v not_o go_v far_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la only_o and_o they_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v